'^BR 125 
.P7 



Copy 1 



1 



DEVIL DESTROYED ! 



THE SAINTS 
VICTORIOUS OVER DEATH. 



BY T. M. PREBLE. 



** He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it 

is FOLLY AND SHAME UNTO HIM." — SolomOft. 



1897: 

PRINTED BY R. B. QRAHAMy 

AT FARWELL & OO.'S, 45 PEARL STREET, 

BOSTON. MASS. 



i 



1 1 BR 125 
; .P7 
1. I Copy 1 





^•— • ^. SU/Ui . 



BORN JULY 14, 1810. 



THE DEVIL DESTROYED! 



"■^ Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh 
and blood, He also Himself likewise took part of the 
same; that through Death He might destroy him that 
had the power of death, that is, the Devil; 

"And deliver them, who through fear of death were all 
their lifetime subject to bondage." — Heb. 2 : 14, 15. 



The Saints Victorious Over Death. 



'" So when this corruptible shall have put on incorrup- 
tion, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, 
THEN shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, 
Death is swallowed up in victory." — i Cor. 15 : 54. 



The Lord Jesus Saves The World. 



**For God so loved the world, that He gave His only 
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should 
not perish, but have everlasting life. 

" For God sent not His Son into the world to condemn 
the world ; but that the world through Him might 
BE SAVED." — John 3: 16, 17. 



Aa'^ —r- 

■ J ' BY T. M. PREBLE, 

Author of " The First-Day Sabbat h,''\ " Two Hundred Stories for 

Children^'''' " Three Ktngdoms^^'' " Two Adams^'' " Ten 

Virgins;' ''Let Us Make Man.'' 



" He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, It 

is FOLLY AND SHAME UNTO HIM." — Solomon. 



\^D^f-^'^ 



1897: 

PRINTED BY R. B, GRAHAM, 

AT FARWELL & CO.'S, 45 PEARL STREET, 

BOSTON, MASS. 



t-^ 



3^ 






Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1897, 

By THOMAS M. PREBLE, 

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C {' 



lu 



Electrotyped by 
Bay State Electrotype Foundry. 



THE SAINTS' GOOD FIGHT. 



THE Saints, while in this lost world, must ** Put on the 
whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand 
against the wiles of the Devil. For we wrestle not 
against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against 
powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, 
against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore 
take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be 
able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, 
to stand.'* — Eph. 6:11-13. Saints must therefore ** Be 
sober, be vigilant ; because your adversary the Devil, as 
a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may 
devour.'' — i Pet. 5 : 8. Therefore ** Fight the good fight of 
faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also 
called." — I Tim. 6: 12. 

The Devil's long " war with the Saints" (6000 years), 
is almost to an end ! This old lying Devil is clearly 
described in 2 Cor. 4 : 3, 4 ; thus, ** But if our gospel be 
hid, it is hid to them that are lost : In whom the God of 
this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe 
not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is 
the image of God, should shine unto them." In Eph. 
2 : 2, this old liar is called ** the Prince of the power of the 
air :'' ** Wherein in time past ye walked according to the 
course of this world, according to the Prince of the power 
of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of 
disobedience." 

The terrible conflict between, '* The Seed of the Wom- 
an " — The Lord Jesus Christ — and *' That old Serpent, 



4 THE SAINTS GOOD FIGHT. 

which is the Devil a?id Satan ! " will soon end as declared 
in Rev. 20 : 1-3 : '* And I saw an angel come down from 
heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit (Greek 
abiissos — abyss) and a great chain in his hand. And he 
laid hold on the dragon, that old Serpent, which is the 
Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, and 
cast him into the bottomless pit (abyss), and shut him up, 
and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the 
nations no more, till the thousand years should be ful- 
filled : and after that he must be loosed a little season.'* 

Tlie Lord Jesus Christ will then be triumphant as ^'the 
Saviour of the world'' He will then give ** the Kingdom' 
to ^' the Saints of the Most High'' — the Kingdom ^^ under 
the zvhole heave7i." Proof, Dan. 7:13, 14,27: "I saw 
in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of Man 
came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient 
of Days and they brought Him near before Him. And 
there was given Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, 
that all people, nations, and languages, should serve Him : 
His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not 
pass away, and His kingdom that which shall not be 
destroyed." ** And the kingdom and dominion, and the 
greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall 
be given to the people of the saints of the Most High, 
whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all do- 
minions shall serve and obey Him." Also Matt. 25 134 : 
**Then shall the King say unto them on His right hand. 
Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the foundation of the world." 

The Devil and his children will *'make war with the 
Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them : for He is 
Lord of lords, and King of kings : and they that are with 
Him are called, and chosen, and faithful." — Rev. 17 : 14. 
The great fight the Saints have with the Devil, and the 
weapons to be used, are pointed out in Eph. 6:10-17: 
<* Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the 
power of His might. Put on the whole armour of God, 
that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the 
Devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but 
against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of 



THE SAINTS GOOD FIGHT. 5 

the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in 
high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour 
of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, 
and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having 
your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breast- 
plate of righteousness ; and your feet shod with the 
preparation of the gospel of peace ; above all, taking the 
shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all 
the fiery darts of the wicked. And 'take the helmet of 
salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word 
of God." 

There are two great Leaders in this world's affairs. 
One has always been engaged in doing all in his power to 
destroy mankind ! The other is engaged to save mankind. 
The name of the enemy of God and man is ** Devil r 
The name of the Frie7td of mankind, is ** Jesus." In 
John 8 : 44, is found a clear description of the Devil as 
given by the Lord Jesus himself as stated to the Jews : 
" Ye are of your father the Devi], and the lusts of your 
father ye will do. He was a murderer from the begin- 
ning, and abode not in the truth, bcause there is no truth 
in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own ; 
for he is a liar and the father of it." 

A description of the Lord Jesus — the Son of God — 
and His work, is given by God the Father, as found in 
John 3 : 16, 17 : '' For God so loved the world, that He 
gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in 
Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. For 
God sent not His Son into the world to condemn the 
world ; but that the world through Him might be saved." 
Every Holy being WiW fight against the Devil ! But they 
will fight for the Lord Jesus Christ. The Son of God 
came into the world to do His Father's will, as stated in 
Heb. 10:7: *' Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of 
the book it is written of Me) to do Thy will, O God." 

Now let the Apostle Paul state the difference between 
God the Father, and God the Son, as found in i Cor. 8:6: 
** But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom 
are all things, and we in Him ; and one Lord Jesus 
Christ, by (Gr. dia, through) \v]:iom are all things, and we 



6 THE saints' good FIGHT. 

hy {diay through) Him." Also Eph. 4 : 4-6 : *' There is 
one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one 
hope of your calling ; one Lord {Jesus)^ one faith, one 
baptism, one God and Father of all, Who is above all, and 
through all, and in you all.'* 

Let us now attend to what Jesus himself says in regard 
to the difference between the Father, and the Son, as 
declared in John 5 : 20-23, 26, 27 : ** For the Father loveth 
the Son, and showet'h Him all things that Himself doeth : 
and He will show Him greater works than these, that ye 
may marvel. For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and 
quickeneth them ; even so the Son quickeneth whom He 
will. For the Father judgeth no man, but hath com- 
mitted all judgment unto the Son : that all men should 
honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He 
that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Fath^ 
which hath sent Him. For as the Father hath life in 
Himself, so hath He given to the Son to have life in Him- 
self ; and hath given Him authority to execute judgment 
also, because he is the Son of Man." 

The Bible student must be very careful and critical in 
searching the Sacred Scriptures in regard to the ^^firsf' 
and '' second'' deaths spoken of. All, saints and sinners, 
die the first death alike, and go to the same place ; in 
Hebrew, the place is called ^' sheol,'' but in Greek it is 
called '' hades. '' All might have a second life — life 
eternal; but the wicked will not '' seek'' iox it; and 
therefore, they must die ''the second death!'' And let us 
ever bear in mind, that it was God the Father who gave 
the sentence to return to dust, or die the first death of the 
body, as proved by Gen. 3:19: *^ In the sweat of thy face 
shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground ; 
for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto 
dust shalt thou return." 

But, it is God the Son, who will judge the world all 

mankind: the Righteous, He will judge to the second life 
— the eternal life — in the kingdom of God: but the 
Wicked He will judge to ''the second death of both soul 
and body" in Gehenna fire. Proof, Matt. 10:28 : *^And 
fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill 



CHILDREN OF GOD CHILDREN OF THE DEVIL. / 

the soul : but rather fear Him which is able to destroy 
both soul and body in hell '' (Gehenna), 

Also, John 5 : 22-24, 26-29 • '' F^^ ^^^ Father judgeth 
no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son : 
that all men should honour the Son, even as they honour 
the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth 
not the Father which hath sent Him. Verily, verily, I 
say unto you. He that heareth My word, and believeth on 
Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall not 
come into condemnation ; but is passed from death unto 
life. For as the Father hath life in Himself, so hath He 
given to the Son to have life in Himself ; and hath given 
Him authority to execute judgment also, because He is 
the Son of Man. Marvel not at this : for the hour is 
•coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear 
His voice, and shall come forth ; they that have done 
good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they that have 
done evil unto the resurrection of damnation.'* 

See also. Rev. 20 : 1 1-14 : '' And I saw a great white 
throne, and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth 
and the heaven fled away : and there was found no place 
for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand 
{or appear) before God ; and the books were opened : and 
another book was opened, which is the book of life: and 
the dead were judged out of those things which were 
written in the books, according to their works. And the 
sea gave up the dead which were in it ; and death and 
hell {hades) delivered up the dead which were in them : 
and they were judged every man according to their works. 
And death and hell (hades) were cast into the lake of fire. 
This is the second deathJ' 



CHILDREN OF GOD — CHILDREN OF THE 

DEVIL. 

Bible students will labor in vain to harmonize the holy 
Scriptures, until they take special notice of the all-impor- 
tant fact, that mankind are divided into tzvo classes, and 
07ily two — Saints and Sinners : or as the divine word of 



8 CHILDREN OF GOD — CHILDREN OF THE DEVIL. 

God states it : '' The children of God,'' and '' the children 
of the Devil r Proof: 

Matt. 13 : 37, 38 : ** Jesus answered and said unto them^ 
He that soweth the good seed is the Son of Man ; the 
field is the world (kosmos) ; the good seed are the children 
of the kingdom ; but the tares are the children of the 
wicked one.'' Also John 8: 44; Jesus said, "Ye are of 
your father the Devil, and the lusts of your father ye will 
do : he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not 
in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he 
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, 
and the father of it." And also i John 3 : 10 : *'In this 
the children of God are manifest, and the children of the 
Devil : whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God,, 
neither he that loveth not his brother." 

The children of God live according to the Spirit. 
Proof, Gal. 5 : 22-25 • **But the fruit of the Spirit is love,. 
joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 
meekness, temperance : against such there is no law. 
And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with 
the affections and lusts. If we live in the Spirit, let us 
also walk in the Spirit." 

But the children of the Devil live according to the 
''flesh!'' Proof, Gal. 5:19-21: *^ Now the works of the 
flesh are manifest, which are these : Adultery, fornication, 
uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred^ 
variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, 
envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: 
of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in 
time past, that they which do such things shall not 
inherit the kingdom of God." 

Here is a gospel mirror, clear enough for anyone to tell 
which family he belongs to ; whether the children of God, 
or the children of the Devil ! 

Also, we must remember that there are two kinds of 
<* ministers " spoken of in the New Testament. Proof, 
2 Cor. II : 13-15 : **For such are false apostles, deceitful 
workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of 
Christ. And no marvel : for Satan himself is trans- 
formed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great 



CHILDREN OF GOD CHILDREN OF THE DEVIL. 9 

thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers 
of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their 
works." Thus, we see that this class of ministers belong 
to the Devil/or are ^^ Satan s ministers!''^ 

Now let us take special notice of the last words spoken 
by the Lord Jesus, before his deaths according to Matt. 
28 : 19, 20 : "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, bap> 
tizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Spirit. Teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have commanded you : and, lo, I am 
with you alway, even unto the end of the world (Greek, 
aidnos). Amen." Also, Mark 16:15, 16: **And He 
said unto them. Go ye into all the world and preach the 
gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be 
damned." And also the last words of Jesus, after His 
resurrection ; as is found in Acts 1:7, 8 : ** And He said 
unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the 
seasons, which the Father hath put in His own power. 
But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Spirit is 
come upon you : and ye shall be witnesses unto Me, both 
in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto 
the uttermost part of the earth." 

Where, in all the teachings of the Lord Jesus, do we 
find Him saying that the wicked dead shall never have a 
resurrection! or that Wi^Jews will retztrn I or that there 
will be probation after the day of Judgment I 

And what did the apostle Paul preach } Let the fol- 
lowing scriptures answer. See i Cor. 2:2: **For I 
determined not to know anything among you, save Jesus 
Christ and Him crucified." Also, i Cor. 15:1, 2: 
'* Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which 
I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and 
wherein ye stand : by which also ye are saved, if ye keep 
in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have 
believed in vain." 

Again, Gal. 1:6-9: **I marvel that ye are so soon 
removed from him that called you into the grace of 
Christ unto another gospel : which is not another ; but 
there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the 



10 JESUS A PROPHET, PRIEST, JUDGE AND KING. 

gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from 
heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which 
we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. As we 
said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any 
other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him 
be accursed.'* 

Again, we ask, When and where did the Apostle Paul 
ever preach the non-resurrection of the wicked dead } or 
X\iQ Jews return! or that there would be probation for 
sinners after the day of judgment, as he stated the ques- 
tion in Acts 1 7 : 30, 3 1 : ** And the times of this ignorance 
God winked at ; but now commandeth all men everywhere 
to repent : because He hath appointed a day, in the which 
He will judge the world in righteousness by that Man 
whom He hath ordained ; whereof He hath given assur- 
ance unto all men, in that He hath raised Him from the 
dead." 

Or, as the Lord Jesus stated the question, as found in 
Matt. 25:31-34: **When the Son of Man shall come in 
His glory, and all the holy angels "with Him, then shall 
He sit upon the throne of His glory : and before Him 
shall be gathered all nations : and He shall separate them 
one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from 
the goats : and He shall set the sheep on His right hand, 
but the goats on the left. Then shall the King say unto 
them on His right hand, Come ye blessed of my Father, 
inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation 
of the world." And also verse 41 : **Then shall He say 
also unto them on the left hand. Depart from Me, ye 
cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the Devil and 
his angels." 

JESUS A PROPHET, PRIEST, JUDGE AND 
KING. 

Another all important fact for Bible students to keep 
well in mind is this, namely: God, the Father, has ap- 
pointed His Son Jesus to fill four distinct, and separate 
offices: I, Prophet; 2, Priest, or Mediator; 3, Judge; 
and 4, King ; each distinct, and separate from the other, 



SPECIAL NOTICE. II 

both as to time and place ; except the office as Prophet. 
This office was mostly fulfilled here on earth ; all except 
the '^Revelation:'' that was given while Jesus was on 
His Father's throne in heaven as our Mediator. 

Jesus* office as Priest or Mediator will be wholly ful- 
filled in heaven on the Father's throne. 

His office as Judge will be fulfilled when He shall come 
in His Glory, and all the holy angels with Him ; as 
declared in Matt. 25 : 31-34 ; and i Thess. 4: 16, 17. 

The Lord Jesus' office as King cannot be exercised 
until He has separated the Righteous from the Wicked ; 
the Saints to '^ inherit the Kingdom prepared for them 
from the foundation of the world :" and the Wicked con- 
demned to the **fire prepared for the Devil and his 
angels," according to Matt. 25 :4i. 

Who dare say that there will be probation for Sinners, 
after the Lord Jesus has thus pronounced sentence upon 
the Righteous and the Wicked as His eternal decision ? 

SPECIAL NOTICE! 

Let us now take special heed to the teaching of the 
Apostle Paul as found in the following texts taken from 
the first, second and third chapters of I Corinthians : 
**Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that 
there be no divisions among you ; but that ye be 
perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the 
same judgment." ''Now this I say, that every one of 
you saith, I am of Paul ; and I of Apollos ; and I of 
Cephas ; and I of Christ. Is Christ divided } was Paul 
crucified for you } or were ye baptized in the name of 
Paul ? " '* For I determined not to know anything among 
you, save Jesus Christ and Him cnicified'' *' For ye are 
yet carnal : for whereas there is among you envying, and 
strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men } 
For while one saith, I am of Paul, and another, I am of 
Apollos; are ye not carnal.^" ''For we are labourers 
together with God : ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's 
building." **For other foundation can no man lay than 



12 THE FATHER OF LIES. 

that is laid, which is Jestis Christ. Now if any man build 
upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, 
hay, stubble; every mans wor^ shall be made manifest : 
for the day shall declare ity because it shall be revealed by 
fire ; and the fire shall try every man s work of what sort 
it is. If any man's work abide which he hath built there- 
upon, he shall receive a reward. If any ma7ts work shall 
be burned, he shall suffer loss : but he himself shall be 
saved ; yet so as by fire." 

Right here, let us notice the difference between the 
teachings of the Devil, and the teachings of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. By referring to Luke 4: 10, 11, we shall 
find a specimen of the Devil's style of quoting scripture, 
in his great effort to deceive the Son of God ! While 
Jesus was ^^ being forty days tempted of the Devily'^ in the 
wilderness, the Devil pretended to quote Psa. 91:11, 12 ; 
but in the start he left out four words ! and then, before 
he finished, he added three words to the original text I 
thus making a complete counterfeit ! 

But Jesus knew how to defeat the Devil; and if we 
only knew enough about the divinely inspired Word of 
God, we should know better how to "resist the Devil f 
During that terrible temptation by the Devil, Jesus 
'^ fasted forty days and forty nights T and h^in^ hungry y 
the Devil said : '* If Thou be the Son of God, command 
that these stones be made bread. But Jesus answered 
and said, // is widtten, Man shall not live by bread alone, 
but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of 
God." — Matt. 4 : 3, 4. Mark well what Jesus said to the 
Devil : *<It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, 
but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of 
God." Yes ! and let us be sure that we make the proper 
distinction between the words which proceed ''out of the 
m.outh of Gody' and those which proceed out of the mouths 
of wicked men and devils ! 

THE FATHER OF LIES ! 

The old lying Devil, the murderer ! has had three 
leading schemes for destroying mankind ! T\\^ first was : 



A WICKED THEORY 1 3 

** Thou shalt not surely die ! " Then second^ when he saw 
that everybody knew that all men did ^'surely die,'' then 
he added another scheme, and declared that the wicked 
would never be raised from the dead, but remain eternally 
dead in hades I Then, third, when the old liar saw that 
there were some who were wise enough to believe that 
there will be a resurrection of all the wicked dead, then 
the Devil changed his tactics, and declared that there will 
be a state oi probation and salvation for sinners after they 
are raised from the dead I and that the '•^Jews will return 
and rebuild old Jerusalem / " 

A WICKED THEORY! 

That, which will contradict the Lord Jesus Christ ! In 
teaching the words which proceed out of the mouth of 
God, we all should adopt the language of the Apostle 
Paul where he says: **We have renounced the hidden 
things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor hand- 
ling the word of God deceitfully ; but, by manifestation of 
the truth, commending ourselves to every man's con- 
science in the sight of God. But if our gospel be hid, it 
is hid to them that ar^' lost : in whom the God of this wo7dd 
hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the 
light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of 
God, should shine unto them. For we preach not our- 
selves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your 
servants for Jesus' sake." — 2 Cor. 4 : 2-5. 

And also Eph. 6: 11- 13, 17: "Put on the whole armour 
of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of 
the Devil, For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but 
against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of 
the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in 
high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour 
of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, 
and having done all, to stand." ** And take the helmet of 
salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word 
of God." And also, 2 Cor. 10 : 3-5 : '^ For though we walk 
in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh : (for the weap- 
ons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through 



14 A WICKED THEORY. 

God to the pulling down of strong holds;) casting down 
imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself 
against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity 
every thought to the obedience of Christ/' 

The Lord Jesus says : ^^ Marvel not at this ! '* yes ! *' Mar- 
vel not at this : for the hour is coming, in the which ^// that 
are in the graves shall hear his voice, and shall come forth ; 
they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and 
they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damna- 
tion/' — John 5 : 28, 29. Mark this ! They that have done 
goody shall come forth unto the resurrection of life — the 
second life — the eternal life in the Kingdom prepared for 
them from the foundation of the world. 

But they that have done evil shall come forth unto the 
resurrection of damnation, or judgment (Greek krisis), or 
condemnation to " the second death " — the eternal death in 
the ^^fire prepared for the Devil and his angels ! " — Matt. 
25:41. 

Now let John 1 1 : 43, 44, tell us what Jesus means by a 
dead man s hearing His Voice, and coming forth! " And 
when Jesus thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, 
Lazarus, come forth. And he that was dead came forth, 
bound hand and foot with grave clothes ; and his face was 
bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them. Loose 
him, and let him go.'' For emphasis, we repeat what the 
Lord Jesus declared in John 5 : 28, 29 : ** Marvel not at 
this : for the hour is coming in the which all that are in 
the graves shall hear His voice, and shall come forth ; they 
that have done good, unto the resurrection of life ; and 
they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damna- 
tion." 

Hear now what the Apostle Paul declares in Acts 24 : 
14-16 : ** But this I confess unto thee, that after the way 
which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, 
believing <^// things which are written in the law and in 
the prophets : and have hope toward God, which they them- 
selves also allow, that there shall ho, a resurrection of the 
dead both of the just and unjust. And herein do I exer- 
cise myself, to have always a conscience void of offence 
toward God, and toward men." But what kind of a ''con- 



GOD S PURPOSE. 15 

science '* must one have who can contradict the Apostle 
and say that the *' unjust'' shaM not be raised from the 
dead ? 

GOD'S PURPOSE. 

What is it ? Let i John 3 : 8, answer : ** He that commit- 
teth sin is of the Devil ; for the Devil sinneth from the 
beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was mani- 
fested, that He might destroy the works of the Devil.'" 
Mark it! Jesus will ^^ destroy,'' not preserve the works of 
the Devil ! The childreny or family of the Devil, have 
been, and still are, the largest portion of mankind. Let 
us now attend to the description of the Devil's family, as 
given by the Lord Jesus himself in John 8 : 44 : '*Ye are 
of your father the Devil, and the lusts of your father ye 
will do : he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode 
not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When 
he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, 
and the father of it." 

This proves that the Devil is an old lying murderer ! 
His first lie was' when he said to Eve, " Ye shall not surely 
die ! " And the first murder was when Cain killed his 
own brother Abel. When will Cain be punished for kill- 
ing his brother Abel } The holy Enoch, the seventh from 
Adam, says, it shall be when the Lord shall come with 
ten thousands of His Saints ^^to convince all that are un- 
godly,'' and ^^to execute judgment upon all" the ungodly. 
— Jude. I : 14, 15. But the old Devil keeps up his lying 
and says, No! my son Cain shall *not be judged by the 
Lord Jesus ; for he shall remain in hades in a state of 
death! in his long quiet sleep! This proves that what 
Jesus said of the old enemy of God and man, is true : 
'* There is no truth in hifn I" 

In the first place the Devil said, that the sinner should 
not die! But now, in these ''last days," he has started a 
new lie, declaring that sinners shall not have a resurrec- 
tion from the dead ! But as sure as the Lord Jesus can be 
relied upon, all that are in ''the graves shall hear his 
voice, a7id shall come forth" — John 5 : 2Z, 29. 



1 6 HISTORY OF MANKIND. 

HISTORY OF MANKIND. 

We are now prepared to consider what the Lord Jesus 
says in regard to the history of mankind for the 6000 
years of probation for a lost world, as found in Matt. 13 : 
37-42; it being the explanation of the parable of the 
*^wkeat'' and ^^ tares :'' ** Jesus answered and said unto 
them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of Man : 
the field is the world {kosmos)\ the good seed are the chil- 
dren of the kingdom ; but the tares are the children of the 
wicked one; the enemy that sowed them is the Devil; 
the harvest is the end of the zvorld (aidnos) ; and the 
reapers are the angels.. As therefore the tares are gath- 
ered and burned in the fire ; so shall it be in the end of 
this world {aidnos). The Son of Man shall send forth 
His angels, and they shall gather out of His kingdom all 
things that offend, and them which do iniquity ; and shall 
cast them into a furnace of fire ; there shall be wailing 
and gnashing of teeth.*' 

By this we see that Abel must be one of ^^ the children 
of the kingdom,'' and Cain must be one of ^^ the children 
of the wicked one!'' But how can the children of the 
wicked one, or the children of the Devil, be found ** wail- 
ing and gnashing their teeth*' in ^^ a furnace of fire" if 
they do not have a resurrection from the dead ? Take 
heed : — " In this the children of God are manifest, and the 
children of the Devil : whosoever doeth not righteousness 
is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother/' — 
I John 3 : 10. 

Where can the m^n be found, who is wise enough to 
tell us what kind of ^^ teeth" the wicked can have to 
'^ gnash" while wailing in a furnace of fire, ?ind still be in 
a dead state in hades ? 

FIVE KINDS OF DEATH. 

The word Death ; what does it signify, as found in the 
Bible } First, death in sin : *' And you hath He quick- 
ened, who were dead in trespasses and sins." — Eph. 
2: I. "Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, 



FIVE KINDS OF DEATH. 1/ 

and arise from the deady and Christ shall give thee light/* 
Eph. 5 : 14. 

There are two cases mentioned which illustrate how a 
person can be dead and yet alive. The first is in Luke 
15 : 24, and relates to a young man who ^^ wasted his sub- 
stance in riotous living'' ^^ with harlots!'' His father 
said of him, *'This my son was dead, and is alive again; 
be was lost and is found." 

The other case is found in i Tim. 5 : 5, 6, 11-13, and 
relates to ^'young widows^" who, when they begin to 
*^wax wanton against Christy" ^^ th^y learn to be idle, 
wandering about from house to house ; and not only idle, 
but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which 
they ought not. But she that liveth in pleasure is dead 
while she liveth"' 

Second^ dead to sin, or unto sin.'* Rom. 6:2, 11: 
" God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live 
any longer therein } " ** Likewise reckon ye also your- 
selves dead indeed unto siny but alive unto God through 
Jesus Christ our Lord." Also Rom. 8:10: "And if 
Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin : but the 
Spirit is life because of righteousness." It is said that 
Jesus ** bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that 
we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by 
whose stripes ye were healed."—^ i Pet. 2 124. 

Thirdy if one dies in siny he must die again for his sin. 
Proof, see Ezek. 18 : 26 : '* When a righteous man turneth 
away from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, 
and dieth in them ; for his iniquity that he hath done 
shall he die.*' Also Rom. 6 : 21-23 : '' What fruit had ye 
then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed 1 for 
the end of those things is death. But now being made 
free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your 
fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. For the 
wages of sin is death ; but the gift of God is eternal life 
through Jesus Christ our Lord.'* 

Fourthy the natural death common to all mankind. See 
I Cor. 15 : 22 : "For as in Adam all dicy even so in Christ 
shall all be made alive.'* 

^ov^fifthy '^ the second death" Proof, Rev. 2 : 11 : *< He 



l8 FIVE KINDS OF DEATH. 

that hath an ear^ let him hear what the Spirit saith unto 
the churches : He that overcometh shall not be hurt of 
the second death'' Also Rev. 20: 13-15 : **And the sea 
gave up the dead which were in it ; and death and hell 
Qiades) delivered up the dead which were in them : and 
they were judged every man according to their works. 
And death and hell {hades) were cast into the lake of fire. 
This is the second death. And whosoever was not found 
written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire." 
And also Rev. 21:8: *'But the fearful and unbelieving^ 
and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers^ 
and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their 
part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone : 
which is the second death." 

The first death is not a punishment 'for personal sin. 
The Adamic, or first death, is a calamity which has not 
only befallen mankind, but also beasts and all animals the 
same. Proof, Eccl. 3:19: ** For that which befalleth the 
sons of men befalleth beasts ; even one thing befalleth 
them : as the one dieth, so dieth the other ; yea, they 
have all one breath^ 

Punishment does not precede a trial and judgment. 
The divinely inspired Word declares in Rom. 5:12, and 
f 3 :23 : ** As by one man sin entered into the world, and 
death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men, for that 
all have sinned," "and come short of the glory of God," 
therefore all must repent of their sins, or be punished 
FOR their sins. And, although, by repentance, sinners 
become **the children of God," yet they have to die the 
first death, just the same as sinners do; which proves 
that the first death is not the punishment for personal 
sin ; for little children and innocent babes die the same. 
And even JESUS diedy and his soul v^o^nt to hades. See 
Acts 2:27: *' Because Thou wilt not leave My soul in 
hell {hades) neither wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy One to 
see corruption." 

A FIGHT AGAINST GOD. 

Those who contend for the non-resurrection of the 



DAY OF JUDGMENT. I9 

wicked dead, are engaged with the Devil ! in a direct fight 
against the Almighty God ! 

When the Hebrew words '^ sheol^' and ^^ valley of Hiu" 
nonzy'' and the Greek words ^^hades,'' and '^ gehenna,'' can be 
made to signify one and the same thing ! and the Lord 
Jesus Christ and the holy Prophets, and Apostles are all 
proved to be liars ! then may the theory of the non-resur- 
rection of the wicked dead be true, and not before ! 

DAY OF JUDGMENT. 

When will be the day of judgment, is a question of much 
importance, and not very well understood by many, though 
plainly pointed out in the Scriptures. The day of judg- 
ment — when is it } Answer, ** The heavens and the earth, 
which are now, by the same word are kept in store, re- 
served unto fire against the day oi judgment and perdition 
of ungodly men'' — 2 Pet. 3 : 7. The day of judgment, 
then is at the time when ** the heavens and the earth, 
which are now," shall no longer be ** reserved,'* but deliv- 
ered up ** unto fire.'' Again, let 2 Tim. 4 : i, answer : " I 
charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ, who shall judge the quick (the living) and the dead 
at his appearing and his kingdom." 

And what does this -^ord judgment signify ? It is from 
the Greek word krisis. Liddell and Scott, in their Greek 
Lexicon gives it thus: ** A separating'' — ^^ putting asun- 
der;" hQnoo, ^^ a choosing." This agrees perfectly with 
the description of the Judgment as given by the Lord 
Jesus himself in Matt. 25 : 31-33 : ''When the Son of Man 
shall come in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, 
then shall He sit upon the throne of His glory : and before 
Him shall be gathered all nations : and He shall separate 
them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep 
from the goats : and He shall set the sheep on His right 
hand, but the goats on the left." 

Here *' all nations" are viewed by the Judge; not 
merely the natio7is then living, but '' all nations " that have 
ever lived : for we must remember that, ''the Lord Jesus 
Christ" will judge the living and the dead " at His appear- 



20 DAY OF JUDGMENT. 

ing and His kingdom'' — 2 Tim. 4 ; i. This is in perfect 
harmony with the signification of the Greek word krisisy 
as already given. For the Judge, the Lord Jesus Christ, 
will first make a distinction between living Saints, and 
living Sinners; and between dead Saints and dead Sin- 
ners. Then '^ He shall separate them'' — choosing the 
** Sheep,'' or Saints to ** inherit the kingdom " prepared for 
them ''from the foundation of the world :" and *^ putting 
asunder" the "goats," or Wicked, for the ''fire prepared 
for the Devil and his angels." 

This proves that there can be no "Jews return," or 
" PROBATION FOR SINNERS ! " after this ; neither can the 
wicked be cast into the ^^fire prepared for the Devil and 
his angels,'* if they are to remain eternally dead in hades ! 
Here, we see, how this wicked-dead theory fights against 
God the Father, and His Son Jesus Christ by saying : 
that the wicked shall never go into the fire prepared for 
the Devil and his angels ; but they shall remain eternally 
dead in hades ! But the Lord Jesus declares in Matt. 10 ; 
28, that the wicked shall be destroyed "both soul and 
body in gehenna fire !" And " Fear not them which kill 
the body, but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear 
Him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell 
(^gehenna)." 

And again, in Rev. 20 : 13, 14, it is declared that " death 
and hades shall deliver up the dead which were in them !" 
and they shall be cast into the lake of fire. This is the 
second death." But the Devil says, no ! I will not let 
my children ^^ be hurt of the second death " — I will keep 
them quiet with me in hades ! 

job's testimony. 

Now let us notice what the Lord's faithful servant Job 
says about the wicked. Job had a sad experience with the 
old lying murderer, but he got the Victory over him. Hear 
what Job says, chap. 21 : 7-9, 13-15, 29, 30: "Wherefore 
do the wicked live, become old, yea, are mighty in power ? 
Their seed is established in their sight with them, and 
their offspring before their eyes. Their houses are safe 
from fear, neither is the rod of God upon them." "They 



DAY OF JUDGMENT. . 21 

spend their days in wealth, and in a moment go down to 
the grave. Therefore they say unto God, Depart from 
us ; for we desire not the knowledge of Thy ways. What 
is the Almighty, that we should serve Him.? and what 
profit should we have, if we pray unto Him ? '* " Have ye 
not asked them that go by the way ? and do ye not know 
their tokens. That the wicked is reserved to the day of 
destruction ? they shall be brought forth to the day of 
wrath'' 

Is Job the liar } or those who contradict him ! and say 
that the wicked shall not ** be brought forth to the day of 
wrath ! '' 

Now let us attend to what the Lord says the wicked 
shall receive as ^' the portion of their cup I '' But first let 
us hear what the prophet David, a man after God's own 
heart, says about the wicked; and how they treat God: 
and then see how God will treat them for it. Our evi- 
dence is taken from the loth and nth Psalms: ''The 
wicked in his pride doth persecute the poor: let them be 
taken in tlie devices that they have im^agined. For the 
wicked boasteth of his heart's desire, and blesseth the 
covetous, whom the Lord abhorreth. The wicked, through 
the pride of his countenance, will not seek after God: 
God is not in all his thoughts. His ways are always 
grievous : " " He hath said in his heart, God hath for- 
gotten : He hideth His face ; He will never see it." ** For, 
lo, the wicked bend their bow, they make ready their ar- 
row upon the string, that they may privily shoot at the 
upright in heart." "The Lord is in his holy temple, the 
Lord's throne is in heaven: His eyes behold. His eyelids 
try, the children of men. The Lord trieth the righteous : 
but the wicked and him that loveth violence His soul hateth. 
Upon the wicked He shall rain snares^ fire and brimstoncy 
and a horrible tempest : this shall be the portion of their 
cup." 

Who can be found wise enough to tell us how the '^hor- 
rible tempest,^' of ^' fire and brimstone^' can reach the 
wicked dead in hades? We have already stated that the 
Devil, in the beginning, in order to deceive mankind, said 
that, man should not die! But now, when everybody 



22 DAY OF JUDGMENT. 

knows that they do die, the old lying murderer changes 
his tactics, and blinds the minds of some, so as to make 
them teach that the wicked dead shall never live again ! 
How lamentable, that any can be so blinded by ** the God of 
this zvorldy' as to be found turning the truth of God into a 
lie ! by declaring that there will never be any such thing 
as ** the second death '* to the wicked ! 

The Lord Jesus was not fyi/ig- when He said that the 
wicked shall be destroyed ** doth soul and body in gehenna 
firey — Matt. 10:28. We think one of the Devil's smart- 
est children would fail to tell how the wicked can be 
destroyed both soul and body in gehejina fire^ if they 
remain eternally dead in hades I 

This wicked-dead theory is founded entirely upon mere 
assnmption I There is not so much as one single text in 
the entire Bible that teaches it ! It is surprisingly strange 
that intelligent people will sometimes be so careless in 
their reading, as not to pay strict attention to the person 
speaking, and to the one spoken of ; also fail to notice the 
kinds of verbs, and also the tenses of the verbs. More 
care in regard to these things would greatly aid us in the 
proper understanding of the Holy Scriptures. A few 
samples will illustrate this, as applied to this theory of the 
non-resurrection of the wicked dead. 

First, in Job 7:9: **As the cloud is consumed and 
vanisheth away ; so he that goeth down to the grave shall 
come up no more." No! he can never ^^ come tip'^ of 
himself! but he can and will be ^'raised'' up. Again, 
Job 14 : 12 : <*So man lieth down, and riseth not: till the 
heavens be no more, they shall not awake, nor be raised 
out of their sleep." This says ^^ riseth not,'' and surely 
they will not rise up of themselves ! but they will *' be 
raised ont of their sleep,'' when the proper time comes, as 
declared in this same verse. 

Second, in Psa. 49:12: '* Nevertheless man being in 
honour abideth not; he is like the beasts that perish." 
Surely ^^ man being in honor," **is like the beasts that 
perish !" for such a man lives here in this world **like the 
beasts!" and he dies like the beasts! The 6th and 7th 
verses of this Psalm give the reason why : '' They that 



DAY OF JUDGMENT. 2^ 

trust in their wealtti, and boast themselves in the multi- 
tude of their riches ; none of them can by any means 
redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him." 
Such men /we and die like the beasts ! but they must live 
again, as declared in John 5 : 28, 29 : '' Marvel not at this ; 
for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the 
graves shall hear His voice, and shall come forth ; they 
that have done good, unto the resurrection of life, and 
they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damna- 
tion." 

T/iirdf Isa. 26: 13, 14: ** O Lord our God, other lords 
besides Thee have had dominion over us ; but by Thee 
only will we make mention of Thy name. They are dead, 
they shall not live ; they are deceased, they shall not rise : 
therefore hast Thou visited and destroyed them, and made 
all their memory to perish." Mark this: ^^ Other lords 
besides Tliee have had donii7iion over us!^' ^^ they are 
dead, they shall not live, they a^^e deceased, they shall not 
rise!" But ''they'' will be *< raised" at the proper time, 
when the voice of the Son of God shall be heard : '< Come 
FORTH ! " — John 5 : 28, 29. 

Fourth, in Jer. 51:53-5/: -'Though Babylon should 
mount up to heaven, and though she should fortify the 
height of her strength, yet from Me shall spoilers come 
unto her, saith the Lord. A sound of a cry cometh from 
Babylon, and great destruction from the land of the 
Chaldeans : because the Lord hath spoiled Babylon, and 
destroyed out of her the great voice ; when her waves do 
roar like great waters, a noise of their voice is uttered : 
because the spoiler is come upon her, even upon Babylon, 
and her mighty men are taken, every one of their bows is 
broken : for the Lord God of recompenses shall surely 
requite. And I will make drunk her princes and her wise 
men, her captains and her rulers, and her mighty men 
and they shall sleep a perpetual sleep, and not wake, saith 
the King, whose name is The Lord of Hosts." 

Yes! Babylon's '' mighty meit'' will surely ''sleep a 
perpetual sleep, and not wake!" they will not break out 
oi prison {hades), and thus escape punishment! but they 
will sleep their " perpetical sleep,'' until they are waked 



24 RESURRECTION OF THE WICKED TAUGHT IN O. T. 

up by the voice of the Son of God : " Come forth; " all 
"they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of dam- 
nation/' or condemnation — John 5 : 29 ; or until they are 
raised from hades, and ^Uast into the lake of fire!'' as 
declared in Rev. 20: 13, 14: "And the sea gave up the 
dead which were in it ; and death and hell {hades) deliv- 
ered up the dead which were in them : and they were 
judged every man according to their works. And death 
and hell (hades) were cast into the lake of fire. This is 
the second death/' And so we repeat : This wicked-dead 
theory is founded entirely on mere assumption! there is 
not so much as one single text in the entire Bible that 
teaches this soul-destroying lie of the Devil ! 

The Lord Jesus declares that ^^ they that have done 
evir* shall come forth unto the resurrection of condemna- 
tion ! yes, and this after they are raised from the dead ; 
and not before as proved by Rev. 20 : 13, 14 : "And the 
sea gave up the dead which were in it ; and death and 
hell (hades) delivered up the dead which were in them : 
and they were judged every man according to their works. 
And death and hell (hades) were cast into the lake of fire. 
This is the second death." 

RESURRECTION OF THE WICKED TAUGHT 
IN OLD TESTAMENT. 

It is often declared that the Old Testament is entirely 
silent in regard to the resurrection of the wicked. Prof. 
C. F. Hudson, in his criticism on Psa. 9 : 17, as found in 
"Debt and Grace/' page 206, says, *'The Hebrew shooi/ 
always denotes a return, or turning back, to a former place 
or state." Is this so 1 If it is, then the wicked must 
come forth from hell — sheol or hades — or they cannot 
** return," or be turned back again. And how can they be 
turned back again into a state of death — 'Uhe second 
death'' — unless they are first ^^ made alive" from the 
first death, according to i Cor. 15 : 22 : *' For as in Adam 
all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive." 

We find further proof that the wicked will live again in 
Dan. 12:2. Here we will introduce a criticism of Prof. 



RESURRECTION OF THE WICKED TAUGHT IN O. T. 25 

N. N. Whiting on this passage : '' There is an obscurity in 
this passage, produced by an improper rendering of the 
Hebrew words, ^ ailleh — weailleh' They are translated 
in this instance, * some — and some.' Now the phrase, 
composed of the pronoun aillehy with the conjunction wau 
(and) joined to ailleh, is the proper expression for these 
and those. The idea of some^ or a part of a thing, is 
usually expressed in Hebrew by the preposition min (or the 
consonant 7/^^M — alone), /r^;;/. Thus, to express accord- 
ing to the idiom of that language, such an English phrase 
as *He took some silver,' it would be, * He took from 
silver.* This pronoun is plural. The words should be 
translated thus : * And many from the sleepers of the dust 
of the ground shall awake, these to everlasting life, and 
those to reproaches and everlasting abhorrence.' " Here, 
what is said of the one class, so far as it regards their 
awaking^ is said also of the other class, viz. : ** These " — 
the righteous — awake *' to everlasting life"^ — and '* those '* 
— the wicked — awake to '* everlasting abhorrence;" or, 
as our common translation renders it, " to shame and ever- 
lasting contempt." 

In the New Testament the first text to claim attention 
is John 5 : 28, 29, where ** Jesus " says : '' Marvel not at 
this : for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the 
graves shall hear his voice and shall come forth; they 
that have done good^ unto the resurrection of life ; and 
they that have done evil^ unto the resurrection of damna- 
tion'' Now, what is said in this text in regard to the 
resurrection of the good^ is said also of the resurrection of 
the bad ; the original being the same in both cases, viz., 
'* eis anastasin " of life, and ^* eis anastasin' of damnation, 
or judgment. Both classes live again; but what is the 
difference in the life they live.'^ Why, the righteous come 
forth unto eternal life^ and the wicked die again, or to be 
turned back again into a state of death as in Psa. 9:17. 

The English word death, is from the Greek word thana- 
tos. This word thanatos, is defined by Greenfield to mean^ 
^^ death, i. e., the extinction of life,'' etc. '' For the wages 
of sin is death " — ** He that overcometh shall not be 
hurt of the second death " — ** This is the second death " — 



26 RESURRECTION OF THE WICKED TAUGHT IN O. T. 

*' There shall be no more death'' — *' All liars shall have 
their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brim- 
stone, which is the second deaths 

The English word for secondy is from the Greek word 
deuteros. Now how can any one ** be hurt of the second 
death^' {deuteros thanatos)y unless they are made alive 
from the first death? as the word second signifies 
** again, the second time, another time!" This proves 
that the wicked must be raised from the dead or they 
never can ** be hurt of the second death " — deuteros thait- 
atos ; as stated in Rev. 2 : ii : *' He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches ; he that 
overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death/' 

We have proved, by i Cor. 15 : 22, that as '^ all die'' in 
Adam, i. e., in consequence, or by means of Adam, so will 
**all be made alive " in Christ, i. e., in consequence, or by 
means of Christ. Thus we see all tha.t are in the graves 
shall hear His voice, and shall come forth ; they that have 
done good unto the ** resurrection of life," and thej/ that 
have done evil, unto the *^ resurrection of damnation." — 
John 5 : 28, 29. This makes Christ the ^^ Savior of all 
w.en, ESPECIALLY of them that believe'' — I Tim. 4: 10; 
i. e., He saves all from th.^ first " literal death," or Adamic 
death; and will *' especially " save all that **obey him;" 
as we read, ** He became the Author of eternal salvation 
unto all them that obey Him." — Heb. 5 : 9. On such the 
** second death " (literal death) hath no power. — Rev. 20 : 6. 

But this does not prove the universal salvation of all 
men to holiness and life! (as will be the case with those 
who *'have done good" in this life) ; for the wicked must 
** come forth unto the resurrection of damnation ! " — mark 
this; damnedy or condemned after they have been raised 
from the dead ; as we find also in Rev. 20 : 13, 14; they 
are raised from hades (** the region of the dead ; the in- 
visible world, or the grave;" — Webster)) and then **cast 
into the lake of fire," after they have been resurrected 
from hades; and thus, in '^ gehenna fire," they will die a 
second ** literal death," by being destroyed ^^ both soul and 
body, in hell," or ge henna fire. — Matt. 10 : 28. 

Some say that there is no proof in the Old Testament 



RESURRECTION OF THE WICKED TAUGHT IN O. T. 2/ 

that the wicked will ever live again, because it is nowhere 
expressed in so many words. But if this is to be taken as 
proof, the same will apply to the righteous; for the phrase 
-'^ eternal life" is not found in the Old Testament, and 
■** everlasting life " occurs but once. But in the same verse 
where '* everlasting life'' is found, it is also declared that 
the wicked — or ''those'' who do not awake to everlast- 
ing life, *' awake " to ''shame and everlasting contempt'' 
— Dan. 12:2. 

That the wicked must be raised from the dead is proved 
by the fact that they are all to be destroyed together by 
fire ! We now will take only three texts from the Old, 
and three from the New Testament, to prove this. Psa. 

^' But the wicked shall perish, and the enemies of the 
Lord shall be as the fat of lambs : they shall consume ; 
into smoke shall they consume away." 

Psa. 68 : 2 : "As the smoke is driven away, so drive them 
away : as wax melteth before the fire, so let the wicked 
perish at the presence of God." 

Psa. 140: 10: " l^Q.t burning coals fall upon them : let 
them be cast into the fire; into deep pits, that they rise 
not up again." 

Matt. 3 : 12 : "Whose fan is in His hand, and He will 
thoroughly purge His floor, and gather His wheat into the 
garner ; but He will burn icp the chaff with unquenchable 
fire." 

Matt. 10 : 28 : '* And fear not them which kill the body, 
but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear Him 
which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell 
{Gehenna)." 

Rev. 21:8: **But the fearful and unbelieving, and the 
abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sor- 
cerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in 
the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone, which is 
the second death." 

DISCUSSION WITH R. WENDELL. 

Some years ago we held two public discussions upon 
this question, with Elder Rufus Wendell, of eight sessions 



28 RESURRECTION OF THE WICKED TAUGHT IN O. T. 

each. The first was at Alton Bay. The second was at 
Salem. During these debates, Elder Wendell was forced 
to abandon every text which he brought in support of his 
theory. There are many witnesses to the fact that Elder 
Wendell publicly abandoned this miserable and soul- 
destroying delusion ! 

A destructive delusion sure ! That the wicked like 
such teaching is plain. 

This point we will illustrate by an incident which took 
place some years ago, not a thousand miles from Boston. 
After the speaker had closed his meeting, a great bloat of 
a fellow, half drunk, and in a blasphemous manner, ap- 
proached the speaker and said: ''Did you say that the 
wicked would not know anything after they die ! and that 
they will never be punished any more for their sins.^'* 
*' Yes ! that is what I said," answered the speaker. ^' By 
— ! that suits me! I like that doctrine! Here is a dollar 
for you!' '^ 

A MATTER OF GREAT SORROW. 

Strange indeed that intelligent men, who profess to be 
ministers of the Gospel, can be so blinded by the '* God of 
this world! " as to teach the blasphemous lie of the Devil ! 
in saying that the wicked will never have a resurrection 
from the dead ! Let us take heed to what is said in 2 Cor. 
4: 3, 4 : *'But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that 
are lost. In whom the God of this world hath blinded the 
minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the 
glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should 
shine unto them." 

If the wicked remain eternally dead in hades, how can 
they be punished for their sins, for cursing, and blasphem- 
ing God ! and for killing their wives and children ! and 
then kill themselves t Or, when they die in their sins, as 
declared in the divinely inspired Word of God, as follows : 
Psa. 10 : 2-5, 7, 11-13 : 

**The wicked in his pride doth persecute the poor: let 
them be taken in the devices that they have imagined. 
For the wicked boasteth of his heart's desire, and blessetb 
the covetous, whom the Lord abhorreth. The wicked> 



RESURRECTION OF THE WICKED TAUGHT IN O. T. 29 

through the pride of his countenance, will not seek after 
God : God is not in all his thoughts. His ways are always 
grievous ; Thy judgments are far above out of his sight." 
^< His mouth is full of cursing and deceit and fraud : under 
his tongue is mischief and vanity.'* ** He hath said in his 
heart, God hath forgotten : He hideth His face ; He will 
never see it. Arise, O Lord ; O God, lift up Thy hand : 
forget not the humble. Wherefore doth the wicked con- 
temn God ? he hath said in his heart, Thou wilt not require 
it." 

Also Psa. 12: 3, 4. **The Lord shall cut off all flat- 
tering lips, and the tongue that speaketh proud things : 
Who have said, With our tongue will we prevail ; our lips 
are our own ; who is lord over us ?'' And also Psa. 94 : 
i-ii : ** O Lord God, to whom vengeance belongeth ; O 
God, to whom vengeance belongeth, show Thyself. Lift up , 
Thyself, Thou Judge of the earth : render a reward to the 
proud. Lord, how long shall the wicked, how long shall 
the wicked triumph ? How long shall they utter and speak 
hard things ? and all the workers of iniquity boast them- 
selves ? They break in pieces thy people, O Lord, and 
afflict thy heritage. They slay the widow and the stran- 
ger, and murder the fatherless. Yet they say, the Lord 
shall not see, neither shall the God of Jacob regard it. 
Understand, ye brutish among the people : and ye fools, 
when will ye be wise ? He that planted the ear, shall 
He not hear.-^ He that formed the eye, shall He not see ? 
He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not He correct ? 
He that teacheth man knowledge, shall not He know ? 
The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are 
vanity." 

Yes, the Lord does know all these things ; and w/ien^ and 
Aow will He punish- the wicked for their sins ? From the 
abundance of proof on this point, we kere and now will 
give only two texts ; one from the Old and one from the 
New Testament. See Job. 21 : 29, 30: ** Have ye not 
asked them that go by the way ? and do ye not know their 
tokens, that the wicked is reserved to the day of destriic- 
tion? they shall be brought forth to the day of wrath." 
Also see 2 Pet. 2:9: *'The Loj^d knozveth how to deliver 



30 KESUKRECTJON OF THE WICKED TAUGHT IN O. T. 

the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the tmjiist 
unto the day oi judgment to ht pimished,'' 

Now let us consider more critically the word day of 
Judgment. How long is this day? not a thousand years 
long ! but it will take place within a day of 24 hours. See 
I Cor. 15 : 51, 52: ''Behold, I shew you a mystery; we 
shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed. In a mo- 
ment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump : for the 
trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incor- 
ruptible, and we shall be changed.'* For samples to prove 
this, we will take Acts 17 : 30, 31 ; 2 Peter 2:9; and 3 : 
7. We will fii^st consider Acts 17: 30, 31 : **And the 
times of this ignorance God winked at ; but now com- 
mandeth all men everywhere to repent : because He hath 
appointed a day^ in the which He shall judge the world 
(Gr. oikotimeneeny meaning the inhabitants of this kos- 
mos) in righteousness by that Man whom He hath or-- 
dained ; whereof He hath given assurance unto all men, in 
that He hath raised Him from the dead." 

The word day in this text is from the Greek hemeran. 
Its length is always confined to a literal day of 24 hours. 
Other things in this text require special notice. ^^ All men 
everywhere'' to repent, because *'God hath appointed a 
day (Jiemeran) in the which He will judge the world" — ^ 
the whole world — not a mere part of it, but the world ; 
and so God ^^ hath given assurance unto all men *' — not 
a m^YQ part at some particular time — but ^^ all men every- 
tvhere to repent ,' because of this particular appointed 
** day of Judgment!' 

Our second sample is found in 2 Pet. 2:9:*' The Lord 
knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation, and 
to reserve the unjust unto the day of Judgment to be pun- 
ished.'* The word day in this place also, is from hemeran, 
in the singular number ; not hemeray plural. Here it is 
said, that the unjust, or the wicked, yes the wicked — all 
of them, are reserved ^'unto the day of Judgment to be 
PUNISHED." Our //^/r^ sample is found in 2 Peter 3:7: 
** But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the 
same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the 
day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men." 



RESURRECTION OF THE WICKED TAUGHT IN O. T. 3 I 

The word day in this place is also from hemeran^ signi- 
fying a literal day of 24 hours. Here, we learn that the 
'* heavens and the earth," are also ** reserved unto fire 
against,'* or unto, or until, ^^the day of Jitdgment and per- 
dition of ungodly men'' This word pei^dition, is one which 
refers to **the second deaths' as is proved by 2 Tim. 6:9: 
** But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a 
snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which 
drown men in destruction diwA perdition." 

Note this, '' drown men in destruction (Gr. olethros) 
and perdition (Gr. apolia).'" This word olethros is used in 
all only four times in the New Testament, and refers to 
the first death — the destruction of the flesh. In proof, 
we will give the four texts : i Cor. 5:5: *' To deliver 
such a one unto Satan for the destruction (olethros) of 
Wi^ fleshy that the spirit may be saved in the day of the 
Lord Jesus." Also i Thess. 5:3: **For when they shall 
say. Peace and safety ; then sudden destruction {olethros) 
cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child ; 
and they shall not escape." Again, 2 Thess. 1:6-10: 
"Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense 
tribulation to them that trouble you ; and to you who are 
troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be 
revealed from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming 
fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and 
that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ : who 
shall be punished with everlasting destruction {olethros) 
from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of His 
power; when He shall come to be glorified in His Saints, 
and to be admired in all them that believe in that day." 
And the fourth text is in i Tim. 6:9: ** But they that 
will be rich, fall into temptation and a snare,* and into 
many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in 
destruction {olethros) and perdition {apolia). 

Thus we see that this word olethros always refers to 
the first death, and apolia to the second death. This 
olethros destruction — the destruction of t\\Q fleshy will be 
a day that will ^^ burn as an oven^' as declared in Mai. 4:1: 
** For behold the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven ; 
and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be 



32 RESURRECTION OF THE WICKED TAUGHT IN O. T. 

Stubble : and the day that cometh shall burn them up, 
saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall leave them neither 
root nor branch/* But how does an oven bumf The fire 
is kindled on the hearth^ and continues to burn until the 
whole arch is filled with fire. Thus in 2 Pet. 3 : 7-13, it 
is declared that **the heavens and the earth, which are 
now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto 
fire against the day of judgment and perdition of 
ungodly men. But, beloved, be not ignorant of this 
one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thou- 
sand years, and a thousand years as one day. The 
Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some men 
count slackness ; but is longsuffering * to usward, not 
willing that any should perish, but that all should come 
to repentance. But the day of the Lord will come 
as a thief in the night ; in • the which the heavens shall 
pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt 
with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are 
therein shall be burned up. Seeing then that all these 
things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought 
ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, looking 
for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, 
wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and 
the elements shall melt with fervent heat } Nevertheless 
we, according to His promise, look for new heavens and a 
new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness." 

But the fire which will be the cause of '^the second 
death " to the wicked, will come ^^ down from God out of 
heaven'' Proof, Rev. 20 : 9 : ** And they went up on the 
breadth of the earth, and compassed the Camp of the 
Saints about, and the beloved Gity : and fire came down 
from God out of heaven, and devoured them.'' It is 
written that the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah was 
made an ensample unto those that after should live un- 
godly. See 2 Pet. 2:6: ''And turning the cities of 
Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes, condemned them with 
an overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that 
after should live ungodly." 

There will be a great contrast between the fire that 
shall burn as an oven^ and the ^'horrible tempest'' of fire 



RESURRECTION OF THE WICKED TAUGHT IN O. T. 33 

and brimstone which will rain down from heaven ! as the 
Lord Jesus describes it in Luke 17:29: ''But the same 
day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brim- 
stone from heaven, and destroyed them all'' See also 
Psa. 11:6: *' Upon the wicked He shall rain snares, fire 
and brimstone, and an horrible tempest : this shall be the 
portion of their cup." The same terrible day is described 
in Rev. 20 : 9 : '' And they went up on the breadth of the 
earth, and compassed the Camp of the Saints about, and 
the beloved City : and fire came down from God out of 
heaven, and devoured them." 

All, Saints and Sinners, will be judged at one time — 
in one day. The race of mankind, the whole human 
family, will all be judged at one and the same time. 
Proof, Matt. 12:36: *'But I say unto you. That every 
idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account 
thereof in the day of judgment." Also John 12:48: 
<* He that rejecteth Me, and receiveth not My words, hath 
One that judgeth him : the word that I have spoken, the 
same shall judge him in the last day." And again, Rom. 
2:5-12, 16: **But after thy hardness and impenitent 
heart, treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day 
of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of 
God ; who will render to every m.an according to his 
deeds : to them who by patient continuance in well doing 
seek for glory and honor and immortality, eternal life : 
but unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the 
truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, 
tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that 
doeth evil ; of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile ; but 
glory, honor, and peace, to every man that worketh good ; 
to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile : for there is no 
respect of persons with God. For as many as have 
sinned without law shall also perish without law; and as 
many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the 
law;" **In the day when God shall judge the secrets of 
meji by Jesus Christ according to My gospel." 

Where can any one be found who is able, or wise 
enough, to tell us how God can ''render'' 'indignation 
and wrath, tribulation and anguish upon every soul 



34 THE LORD S SABBATH. 

of man that doeth evil," if theyTeniain eternally dead in 
hades ? 

The first three chapters in the Bible tell us that the 
heavens and the earth were created for the first Adam's 
kingdom ; and how he lost possession of it by transgres- 
sion. The last three chapters in the Bible tell us how 
the new heavens and earth will be created for the second 
Adam's kingdom ; but the second Adam will retain pos- 
session of His kingdom eternally. 

The Lord Jehovah was six days of 24 hours each in 
creating the kingdom for the first Adam ; and then He 
rested the seventh day, or the Sabbath. See Gen. 2 : 1-3 : 
** Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the 
host of them. And on the seventh day God ended His 
work which He had made ; and He rested on the seventh 
day from all His work which He had made. And God 
blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it : because that in 
it He had rested from all His work which God created and 
made.'* 

THE LORD'S SABBATH 

And God the Father will be six days^ each a thousand 
years long, in preparing all things for the second Adam's 
kingdom, as declared in 2 Pet. 3 : 8, 9 : ^* But, beloved, be 
not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the 
Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one 
day. The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as 
some men count slackness ; but is longsuffering to us- 
ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should 
come to repentance." 

But let us remember that, after the Sabbath was passed, 
with the first Adam, the Devil, by temptation, overcame 
him and he lost everything he had, even life itself ! See 
Rom. 5 : 12 : ** Wherefore as by one man sin entered into 
the world, and death by sin ; and so death passed upon all 
men, for that all have sinned.*' 

So, when the Sabbath of a thousand years long, shall be 
passed with the second Adam, the Devil, with all his hosts, 
will try to destroy Him I and all He has ; but fire will 



<*THE THOUSAND YEARS. 35 

come down from God out of Heaven and devour them all. 
Proof, Rev. 20 : 7-9 : *'And when the thousand years are 
expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall 
go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quar- 
ters of the earth, Gog and Magog (enemies of God), to 
gather them together to battle : the number of whom is 
as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth 
of the earth, and compassed the Camp of the Saints about, 
and the beloved City : and fire came down from God out of 
heaven, and devoured them." 

Students of the Bible will labor in vain for harmony in 
the Holy Scriptures until they observe the difference be- 
tween ^* the Lord's day " and ** the day of the Lord'' The 
Lord's day is a thousand years long. Proof, 2 Pet. 3:8: 
** But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one 
day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand 
years as one day.'* 

Mark well what the Apostle says : ''Be not ignorant ! " 
ignorant of one thing ; and this one thing — '' that one day 
is with the Lord as a thousand years ; and a thousand 
years as one day." Lgnorant teachers make bad work 
anywhere and everywhere ! According to the Apostle's 
teaching here, ''Beloved" brethren are sometimes ''igno- 
rant!'' The Apostle Peter had previously spoken in the 
fifth verse of this same chapter, of a certain class who 
were "willingly ignorant'' And again it is said : ** But 
if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant." That is, if 
he is determined to be ignorant! let him be ignorant — 
don't quarrel with him ! 

''THE THOUSAND YEARS." 

"The thousand years ^" mentioned so often in the 20th 
chapter of the Revelation, is the Lord's day, a thousand 
years long. " Beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing." 
This thousand years is the Lord's Sabbath — the Rest 
that remains to the people of God, as stated in Hebrews 
4:9: " There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of 
God." But, "the day of the Lord'' is an entirely differ- 
ent thing from "the Lord's day'' 



36 REVELATION, TWENTIETH CHAPTER. 

** The day of the Lord ! " is a day of wrath! and of short 
duration. Proof, Zeph. i : 14-18 : " The great day of the 
Lord is near, it is near, and hasteth greatly, even the voice 
of the day of the Lord : the mighty man shall cry there 
bitterly. That day is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and 
distress, a day of wasteness and desolation, a day of dark- 
ness and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick darkness. 
A day of the trumpet and alarm against the fenced cities, 
and against the high towers. And I will bring distress 
upon men, that they shall walk like blind men, because 
they have sinned against the Lord : and their blood shall 
be poured out as dust, and their flesh as the dung. Neither 
their silver nor their gold shall be able to deliver them in 
the day of the Lord's wrath ; but the whole land shall be 
devoured by the fire of His jealousy : for He shall make 
even a speedy riddance of all them that .dwell in the land.** 
Also Isa. 13 : 6-9, 1 1, 13 ; *' Howl ye ; for the day of the 
Lord is at hand ; it shall come as a destruction from the 
Almighty. Therefore shall all hands be faint, and every 
man's heart shall melt : and they shall be afraid : pangs 
and sorrows shall take hold of them ; they shall be in pain 
as a woman that travaileth ; they shall be amazed one at 
another; their faces shall be as flames. Behold, the day 
of the Lord cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce 
anger, to lay the land desolate : and He shall destroy the 
sinners thereof out of it." ** And I will punish the world 
for their evil, and the wicked for their iniquity ; and I will 
cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low 
the haughtiness of the terrible." ^* Therefore I will shake 
the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, 
in the wrath of the Lord of hosts, and in the day of His 
fierce anger." 

REVELATION, TWENTIETH CHAPTER. 

We are now prepared to consider the 20th chapter of 
Revelation, about which there is such a diversity of opin- 
ions among Bible students. It is called a book of sym- 
bols, and so it is ; but some things in this Book cannot be 
symbolized ; and therefore it is not to be all taken as sym- 



REVELATION, TWENTIETH CHAPTER. 37 

bolic language. The symbols relate to mankind in ''this 
present evil worlds'' and denote the political^ ecclesiastical 
and physical changes among men during the gospel dis- 
pensation. But things which are tmchangeable in their 
nature, and such things as will become unchangeable at 
the day of Judgment, are not symbolized. 

There are no new symbols after we pass the first verse 
of Rev. 20. The '' key,' '' bottomless pit,'' {Gr. abussos, 
abyss) and ''chain,'' are symbols. But all that follows to 
the end of the Book is all to be taken in a literal sense. 

THE ANALOGY BETWEEN THE FIRST AND SECOND ADAMS. 

We will now notice the analogy or likeness, between 
the first and last Adam. When God made the first Adam, 
all that he was to have for his possession, or his dominion, 
was finished — nothing was added, all was complete, and 
was very good, when God first gave it to hi^n. The Lord 
did not deal with Adam in patchwork, a piece at a time; 
but his possession was complete at the time of Ids own 
creation; and of course he came into immediate posses- 
sion of all things, and had " dominion over the fish of the 
sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and 
over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that 
creepeth upon the earth." — Gen. i : 26. So with the sec- 
ond, or last Adam: the Lord from heaven. When He 
comes the second time, it will be at the " restitution of all 
things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all the 
holy prophets since the world began'' — Acts 3 : 21. Not 
a part of the things then, and a part some other time ; but 
the restitution of all thifigs then, when the Lord " shall 
send Jesus Christ " the second time. 

This will be the time for ''the redemption of the pur- 
chased possession" (Eph. i: 14), all the earth; *' the 
kingdom under the zvhole heaven" (Dan. 7: 27); ''even 
the first dominion" (Micah 4:8); "the kingdom prepared 
for yon from the foundation of the world." — Matt. 25 : 34. 
Again : the first Adam, after he came into possession of 
his dominion enjoyed a Sabbath of rest, in quiet posses- 
sion of his kiftgdom, before he fell in with the "serpent." 
In this contest, however, " the old Serpent, which is the 



38 REVELATION, TWENTIETH CHAPTER. 

Devil, and Satan," obtained a victory over the first Adam, 
and thus became *^the God of this world." — 2 Cor. 4 : 4. 
But not so with **the last Adam;" that is, He will not 
lose His dominion after His Sabbath is past, as did the 
first Adam. That the '* last Adam," or ** the Lord from 
heaven " (i Cor. 15 : 45-47), will enjoy a Sabbath in quiet 
possession of His *' dominion," before His last contest 
with the Devil, is proved from Rev. 20 : 1-9 : 

*^ And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having 
the key of the bottomless pit (abyss) and a great chain in 
his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old Ser- 
pent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a 
thousand years, and cast him into the bottomless pit, 
{abyss) and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he 
should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years 
should be fulfilled : and after that he must be loosed a 
little season. And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, 
and judgment was given unto them : and I saw the souls 
{or persons) of them that were beheaded for the witness 
of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not 
worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had re- 
ceived his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands ; 
and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 
But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand 
years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed 
and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection : on 
such the second death hath no power, but they shall be 
priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a 
thousand years. And when the thousand years are ex- 
pired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall go 
out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters 
of the earth, Gog and Magog (enemies of God), to gather 
them together to battle : the number of whom is as the 
sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of 
the earth, and compassed the Camp of the Saints about, 
the beloved City ; and fire came down from God out of 
heaven, and devoured them." As the first Adam had his 
Sabbath the seventh day from creation, so will the last 
Adam hold His Sabbath the seventh (Lord's) day, or 
seventh thousand years from creation. ** One day is with 



REVELATION, TWENTIETH CHAPTER. 39 

the Lord as a thousand yea^^s^ and a thousand years as one 
day.'' — 2 Pet. 3 : 8. *' There remaineth therefore a rest 
(or keeping of a Sabbath) to the people of God/' — Heb. 

4:9- 

Again, we ask, when is the day of judgment ? The an- 
swer is found in 2 Tim. 4 : i : ** I charge thee therefore be- 
fore God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the 
quick (or living) and the dead at His appearing and His 
kingdom.'' Now for a few questions. 

1. If the Lord Jesus Christ is to *' judge the quick (liv- 
ing) and the dead at His appearing and His Kingdom^' then 
the judgment brought to view in the passage under con- 
sideration must be at the same time ; for there is but one 
day of judgment^ and that at Chris fs appearing. And the 
particular ''day,'' we have already proved to be a day 
■ijiemeraii) of 24 hours ; and not a thousand years long! 

2. When the Judge shall be seated on His ''great white 
throne," the "earth and heaven" are to "flee away." 
Proof, Rev. 20 : 1 1, r2 : '^ And I saw a great white throne, 
and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the 
heaven fled away ; and there was found no place for them. 
And I saw the dead, small and great, stand {or appeal^ 
before God ; and the books were opened : and another 
book was opened, which is the book of life : and the dead 
were judged out of those things which were written in the 
books, according to their works." This is in harmony 
with Peter's testimony, when he says: ** But the heavens 
and the earth which are now, by the same word are kept 
in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment 
and perdition of ungodly men." — 2 Pet. 3 : 7. 

3. This view is made still more evident, when we take 
into consideration the events, as being connected with the 
** thousand years " brought to light in this chapter. The 
critical reader will notice, in reading this chapter, that 
quite a number of different events are mentioned, as hav- 
ing connection with this thousand years, and each event is 
considered by itself, as occupying, or covering, the whole 
space of the thousand years. Satan is seized, and the 
angel "bound him a thousand years" that is, he was 
bound at the commencement, and kept bound till the close. 



40 REVELATION, TWENTIETH CHAPTER. 

Thus the whole space is passed over, of the thousand 
years. 

Now, to the beginning again : Where will Satan be dur- 
ing this period ? — ^*And cast him into the bottomless pit, 
{abyss) and shut him up/' How long? ** Till the thou- 
and years should be fulfilled;'' then he '^ must be loosed 
a little season^ Twice have we passed over this thousand 
years, from beginning to end. Again, we take our stand 
at the commencement of this thousand years: ^^And I 
saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was 
given unto them. : and I saw the souls (or persons) of them 
that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the 
word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast 
neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their 
foreheads, or in their hands ; and they lived and reigned 
with Christ a thousand years!' When did they live.^ 
At the beginning of this thousand years, or they could not 
reign with Christ during that time. Again we have passed 
over, from the commencement to the close, the thousand 
years, for the />^/r^ time. *^But the rest oi the dead 
lived not again until the thousand years were finished'' 
That is, those that were left in their graves, the wicked 
dead^ who could not share with the Saints in the ^ first 
resurrection'' The wicked must wait, therefore, *'shut 
up in the prison " for **many days," while '^the people of 
God'' are enjoying their Sabbath. This is the fourth 
time that we have passed over this thousand years. 

This is in harmony with Isa. 24:21-23 : '*And it shall 
come to 'pass in that day, that the Lord shall punish the 
host of the high ones that are on high, and the kings of 
the earth upon the earth. And they shall be gathered 
together, 2.^ prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be 
shut up in the prison, and after many days shall they be 
visited. Then the moon shall be confounded, and the sun 
ashamed, when the Lord of Hosts shall reign in mount 
Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before His ancients glori- 
ously." 

But the description of events still continues : '' Blessed 
and holy is he that hath part in \\\q first resurrection ; on 
such the second death hath no power." The first resur- 



REVELATION, TWENTIETH CHAPTER. 4 1 

rection being at the commencement of the thousand years^ 
and the second death of the wicked at its close, show that 
we have passed over this thousand years for th^Jifth time. 
Again, *' But they shall be priests of God and of Christ,, 
and shall reign with him a thousand years'' If, therefore, 
they reign with Christ a thousand years, there is a begin- 
ning and end, and of course the mind passes over the 
thousand years for the sixth time. 

Now follows a description of the loosing of Satan from 
his prison, with his children — the wicked now made 
alive — and their effort to take the ** dominion" again; 
but while they compass **the Camp of the Saints about, 
and the beloved City," **fire" will come '' down from God 
out of heaven and devottr them'' Proof, Rev. 20 : 7-9 : 
**And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall 
be loosed out of his prison, and shall go out to deceive the 
nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog 
and Magog {enemies of God), to gather them together to 
battle; the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. 
And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and com- 
passed the Camp of the Saints about, and the beloved 
City; and fire came down from God out of heaven, and 
devoured them." 

The description of the Judgment is given in Rev. 20 : 
II, 12: **And I saw a great white throne, and Him that 
sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled 
away ; and there was found no place for them. And I 
saw the dead, small and great, stand (or appear) before 
God : and the books were opened : and another book was 
opened, which is the book of life : and the dead were 
judged out of those things which were written in the 
books, according to their works." 

The question now arises. How could the Saints be 
raised from the dead at the beginning of the thousand 
years, and the wicked be left behind, unless \.\\q Judgment 
had passed, before any were raised from the dead } As it 
will readily be seen that, if 2. part of the dead are raised, 
and 2ipart left behind, it necessarily follows that they had 
hQtr\ judge dy and judged while they were dead ! or such a 
separation could not take place. And thus it is said : *' I 



42 REVELATION, TWENTIETH CHAPTER. 

saw the dead stand" — or all presented at one view — 
*' before God," ''and the dead were judged^'' — yes, judged 
dead^ that is, while they were dead. 

Before the wicked are devoured with the fire that comes 
down from heaven, they will see the Saints in their 
'' Camp," the ** beloved City : "and then will be fulfilled the 
declaration of Jesus, when He said, "Ye shall see Abra- 
ham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the 
kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out." Proof, 
Luke 13 : 26-28: ''Then shall ye begin to say. We have 
eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in 
our streets. But He shall say, I tell you, I know you not 
whence ye are; depart from Me, all ye workers of iniquity. 
There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye 
shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the 
prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves 
thrust out." 

Who can tell how those old lying hypocrites ! can see 
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets in the 
kingdom of God if they are dead in hades? 

The foregoing view of the Judgment is in harmony with 
the description as given by the Lord Jesus Christ in Matt. 
25 : 31: "When the Son of Man shall come in His glory," 
then "shall He sit upon the throne of His glory: and 
before Him shall be gathered all nations," — or all people, 
whether dead or alive — ^^ the quick {or living) and the 
dead'' will all be inspected at one view, by the eye of the 
Omniscient Judge; and He will then "separate them one 
from another" — whether found dead or alive. Proof, 
Matt. 25 :3i, 32 : "When the Son of Man shall come in 
His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then shall 
He sit upon the throne of His glory : and before Him 
shall be gathered all nations ; and He shall separate them 
one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from 
the goats." 

Here it is said that '^ all nations'' are viewed by the 
Judge — not merely the nations then livings but all 
nations which have ever lived: for we must remember 
that "the Lord Jesus Christ" is to judge the living and 
^^ the dead at His appearing and His kingdom," as declared 



REVELATION, TWENTIETH CHAPTER. 43 

in 2 Tim. 4:1. This is in perfect harmony with the 
Greek word krisis ox Judgment. 

Liddell and Scott, in their Greek lexicon, gives it thus : 
"^^ a separating'' — ^^ a putting asunder' — hence ^' a choos- 
ing." Thus we see that the Judge, '^ the Son of Man," 
will first make a distinction between living Saints and 
living Sinners ; /^wA between dead Saints and dead Sin- 
ners. Then the Judge will "separate" them, ^'choosing" 
the Saints for the kingdom — ** the kingdom prepared for 
them from, the foundation of the zvorld ; " and ^'putting 
asunder '\ the wicked for the ^^fire prepared for the Devil 
and his angels! Proof, Matt. 25 : 31, 32, 41. 

Note the phrase — ** And before Him shall be gathered 
all nations ; and He shall separate them one from another, 
as a shepherd divide th his sheep f^om. the goats." Do 
shepherds ask questions of sheep and goats, in order to 
find out the distinction between them ? Will Sectarian- 
creed-makers presume to correct the Lord Jesus Christ in 
His teachings ? 

The Son of man declares that He will separate mankind 
at the day of Judgment, as a Shepherd divideth His Sheep 
from the Goats. We better let it stand at this. 

But we have still more evidence on this point : '* And I 
saw the dead, small and great, stand (appear) before God : 
and the books were opened : and another book was opened, 
which is the book of life; and the dead were judged out 
of those things which ivere zvjHtten in the books, accord- 
ing to their works." — Rev. 20: 11, 12. 

Here we learn that the Books are not to be opened as 
blank books — to be filled up after opening — but the dead 
will be judged out of those things which were written — 
that is, HAD BEEN WRITTEN in the books, before the books 
were opened. Mankind are now in this, world in a state of 
trial — they are now on probation. Our ** works" are 
now being written in the ^^ Books." 

Mdiw' ^ judicial Judgment will take place at the begin- 
ning of the thousand years as stated in Rev. 20 ; and the 
exectUive Judgment at the close of the thousand years. 
All prisoners are confined in prison from the time of the 
judicial Judgment, until the executive Judgment at the 



44 REVELATION, TWENTIETH CHAPTER. 

time appointed. So with the wicked ; they will be con- 
fined in their prison until the time of their execution as 
declared in Isa. 24: 17-22: ^' Fear, and the pit, and the 
snare, are upon thee, O inhabitant of the earth. And it 
shall come to pass, that he who fleeth from the noise of 
the fear shall fall into the pit ; and he that cometh up out 
of the midst of the pit shall be taken in the snare : for the 
windows from on high are open, and the foundations of 
the earth do shake. The earth is utterly broken down,, 
the earth is clean dissolved, the earth is moved exceedingly. 
The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall 
be removed like a cottage ; and the transgression thereof 
shall be heavy upon it ; and it shall fall, and not rise again. 
And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall 
punish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the 
kings of the earth upon the earth. And they shall be 
gathered \.og^t\\^x, as p7ds oners are gathered in the pit, and 
shall be shut up in the prison, and after many days shall 
they be visited." 

This says — '' Shut 7ip in tlie prison, and after many 
DAYS SHALL THEY BE VISITED." These ''many days,' are 
identical with the thousand years in Rev. 20: 7-9: *^And 
when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed 
out of ]i\s prison, and shall go out to deceive the nations 
which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Ma- 
gog, (enemies of God) to gather them together to battle : 
the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they 
went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the 
Camp of the Saints about, and the beloved City ; and fire 
came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.'* 

*'This will help us to understand the order of the Judg- 
ment as set forth in the eleventh and twelfth verses of the 
twentieth chaptej of Revelation. We have already seen 
that the apostle John had presented to his mind six dif- 
ferent events, each covering the thousand years ; each per- 
fect in itself, and plain to be understood ; after having two 
additional events presented by way of explanation : namely, 
the order of the Judgment ; and also how the '' Camp of 
the Saints " could be so situated as to admit of Satan and 
his army coming up and surrounding it, at the end of the 



REVELATION, TWENTJETH CHAPTER. 45 

thousand years. A description of these two events is 
given : that of \.\iQ Judgment^ in verses ii and 12 ; and the 
place where the Camp of the Saints, or beloved City, will 
be situated, is given in the next chapter, in the first and 
second verses. ** I saw a New Heaven and a New Earth : 
for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away ; 
and there was no more sea (or ' the sea was no more'). 
And I John saw the holy City, New Jerusalem, coming 
down from God out of heaven." 

In connection with the Judgment, the heavens pass 
away, as we have already considered, and therefore it is 
plain, that, when Christ comes, the whole family of man 
will be judged, whether dead or alive ; and those who are 
worthy of eternal life will then be made immortal ; and 
the wicked, being judged worthy of deaths will remain in 
their prison till the thousand years are passed : then they 
will be brought forth to receive the execution of that judg- 
ment which was passed on them a thousand years before! 
No chapter in the Scriptures appears to hQ so full of in- 
struction, and more easy to be understood, than the twen- 
tieth of Revelation, when we take this view of it ; and all 
is plain and in harmony with the whole tenor of Divine 
Inspiration. But, says the objector. If the dead are not all 
raised at one time, how can " every eye'' see Christ when 
He comes to judge the world 1 — Rev. i : 7. This is an 
important question, and a correct answer will be found by 
reference to the context. But notice that it does not say 
that every eye shall see Him when He comes ! In the 
fifth and sixth verses of this chapter, it is declared that — 
** Jesus Christ, Who is the faithful witness, and the first 
born of the dead, and the Prince of the kings of the earth," 
shall have ^^ glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen'' 
Therefore, He must come again, and every eye shall see 
Him — all must acknowledge His dominion I His children 
will see Him and rejoice, when they are made immortal ; 
the wicked will see Him and *'wail," when they are 
brought forth to receive the execution of their judgment, 
at the end of the thousand years." They must see and 
acknowledge Chdsf s ** dominion." This is proved by 
Luke 13 : 28 : '* There shall be weeping and gnashing of 



46 REVELATION, TWENTIETH CHAPTER. 

teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
and all the Prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you 
yourselves thrust out." 

Let us now sum up the whole matter in a few words. 
At the end of the six thousand years — or six Lord*s days 

— and the commencement of the seventh, or Sabbath, 
Christ comes in His glory — sits on His great white 
throne — j udges all mankind — makes His Saints immortal 

— takes them **up to meet Him in the air '* (i Thess. 4 : 
16, 17; Isa. 26 : 19-21); and **the heavens and the earth 
which are now,'' and ** reserved unto fire against the day 
of judgment and perdition of ungodly men," shall then 
*' pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt 
with fervent heat ; the earth also, and the works that are 
therein shall be burned up." — 2 Pet. 3 : 7, 10. The New 
Heavens and New Earth will then appeaV ; the Saints 
which had been ** caught up to meet the Lord in the air," 
to be hid in their '-chambers for a little moment," will 
then come down with Christ their King, with the holy 
City, New Jerusalem, on to the New Earth, to commence 
their " reign on the earth." During the Sabbath of the 
people of God, or a thousand years, Satan will be bound, 
his children will be in the prison — the grave — or, as 
Malachi says: **They shall be ashes under the soles of 
your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord of 
hosts." But when the Sabbath or thousand years are past, 
Satan will be loosed, with his family, and they will attempt 
to take the ** dominion " again. But, like a prisoner who 
had been judged guilty of death, but kept in prison till the 
day of execution, so the wicked are now brought forth to 
receive \}^^ punishment due to their crimes, which is ^^ the 
second deaths 

Should the critical reader inquire how the wicked, with 
Satan at their head, can come upon the new earth, and 
then be destroyed therefrom by fire, and the earth not be 
defiled thereby, the answer is this : Let him first solve 
the mystery, how, in the days of Moses, *' the bush btirned 
with firCy and the bitsh was not consumed ; as stated in 
Ex. 3:2:** And the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him 
in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush : and he 



REVELATION, TWENTIETH CHAPTER. 47 

looked, and, behold, the bush burned with fire, and* the 
bt4>sh was not consumed^ And, also, how the three He- 
brew children, in the days of Nebuchadnezzar, could be 
preserved in an intensely heated furnace — ^^upon whose 
bodies the fire had no power, nor zvas an hair of their head 
singed, neither were their eoats changed, nor the smell of 
fire had passed on them'' as declared in Dan. 3 : 2"j \ 
** And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king's 
counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon 
whose bodies fire had no power, nor was a hair of 
their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor 
the smell of the fire had passed on them." When these 
cases are duly considered, we shall have no difficulty in 
seeing how the Almighty can rid the new earth of the 
wicked, by the action of fire, without defiling or injuring 
the earth. 

O the Saints' glorious home. We will here consider the 
description of it as found in Isa. 60: 18-21 : <* Violence 
shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction 
within thy borders : but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation 
and thy gates Praise. The sun shall be no more thy light 
by day ; neither for brightness shall the moon give light 
unto thee : but the Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting 
light, and thy God thy glory; thy sun shall no more go 
down ; neither shall thy moon withdraw itself : for the 
Lord shall be thine everlasting light, and the days of thy 
mourning shall be ended. Thy people also shall be all 
righteous : they shall inherit the land forever, the branch 
of My planting, the work of My hands, that I may be glori- 
fied. A little one shall become a thousand, and a small 
one a strong Nation : I the Lord will hasten it in His time." 

And also in Isa. 65 : 17-19 : '^ For, behold, I create new 
heavens and a new earth : and the former shall not be re- 
membered, nor come into mind. But be ye glad and re- 
joice forever in that which I create : for, behold, I create 
Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people a joy. And I will 
rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people : and the voice 
of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor the voice of 
crying." 

Also, hear the Apostle John's description of it in Rev. 



48 REVELATION, TWENTIETH CHAPTER. 

21:1-4: /^ And I saw a New Heaven and a New Earth : 
for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away ; 
and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy 
City, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, 
prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard 
a great voice out of heaven saying. Behold, the tabernacle 
of God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and 
they shall be His people, and God himself shall be with 
them, and be their God. And God shall wipe away all 
tears from their eyes ; and there shall be no more death, 
neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more 
pain : for the former things are passed away." 

The ** whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain 
together until now ; as stated in Rom. 8 : 21-23 : ** Because 
the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage 
of corruption into the glorious liberty of the Children of 
God. For we know that the whole creation groaneth and 
travaileth in pain together until now. And not only they, 
but ourselves also, which have the first fruits of the Spirit, 
even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the 
adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body." 

Now let us listen to the heavenly strains of the poet : 

** There is a world to come, 

Happy and pure ; 
That is the Christian's home, 

Long to endure ! 
O, 'tis a world of light ; 
No more death, nor woe, nor night ; 
Faith views it with delight. 

Knowing 'tis sure. 

** There Christ will ever reign, 

All-glorious King ! 
There music's rapturous strain 

Ever will ring ; 
Saints who in ages by 
Suffered, and were called to die, 
There in sweet harmony 

Anthems will sing. 



GOD THE FATHER AS JUDGE. 49 



** There is our Paradise — 

Eden restored ! 
All beauteous in their eyes, 

Who love the Lord ; 
Wastes that are now so drear 
Like the rose shall blossom there, 
And be a garden fair : 

Thus saith the Word. 

'' O, that bright world to'come — 

Tongue cannot tell ! 
Thrice blessed is the home 

Where Saints will dwell ; 
Turn, then, from sin away, 
And the word of God obey. 
Then, at the last great day, 

A II will be well, 

GOD THE FATHER AS JUDGE. 

A Fact Of Great Importance ; and if we would avoid 
confusion, and error, we must keep in mind the fact, that 
it is God the Father, who judges all mankind to the first 
death ; and God the Son who will judge the wicked to 
'^ the second deaths The Father commands all to return 
to the dust of the ground. Proof, Gen. 3 : 19: ** In the 
sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto 
the ground ; for out of it wast thou taken : for dust thou 
art, and unto dust shalt thou return.'' Also Psa. 90 : 1-4: 
^* Lord, Thou hast been our dwellingplace in all genera- 
tions. Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever 
Thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from 
everlasting to everlasting. Thou art God. Thou turnest 
man to destruction ; and sayest, Return, ye children of 
men. For a thousand years in Thy sight are but as yes- 
terday when it is past, and as a watch in the night.'' 

But it is the ** Son of man,'' who will judge men to " the 
second death! " Proof, Matt. 25 : 41 : " Then shall He say 
also unto them on the left hand, Depart from Me, ye 



50 GOD THE SON AS JUDGE. 

cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the Devil and 
his angels." How can the wicked be cast into such a 
** fire," if they remain eternally dead in hades f 

At the day of Judgment all, both saints and sinners^ 
will be found alike in the dust of the ground. Proof, Job. 
34:15: **A11 flesh shall perish together, and man shall 
turn again unto dust." Also Eccl. 3 : 19, 20 : ** For that 
which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts ; even 
one thing befalleth them : as the one dieth^ so dieth the 
other ; yea, they have all one breath ; .... All go unto 
one place ; all are of the dtcst^ and all turn to dust again'' 
Also Isa. 26 : 21 : *' For behold, the Lord cometh out of 
His place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their 
iniquity : the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall 
no more cover her slain." And also Dan. 12:2: ''And 
many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall 
awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and 
everlasting contempt." 

The Old Testament speaks of man as being in the dicsty 
or earthy or the grave. But the New Testament speaks of 
all as being dead alike in the *' graves ; " but only one 
text however will we quote here, John 5 : 28, 29 : '* Marvel 
not at this : for the hour is coming, in the which all that 
are in the graves shall hear His voice, and shall come 
forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of 
life : and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection 
of damnation." Now, if returning to dust in the grave is 
all the punishment the sinner is to receive, then the Lord 
Jesus Christ can never judge them at all ! 

GOD THE SON AS JUDGE. 

But the Lord Jesus is the only one who can ^^ judge the 
world in righteousness'' Proof, John 5 : 22 : ** For the 
Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment 
unto the Son." Also Acts 10:39-42: "And we are 
witnesses of all things which He did both in the land of 
the Jews, and in Jerusalem : whom they slew and hanged 
on a tree : Him God raised up the third day, and shewed 
Him openly ; not to all the people, but unto witnesses 



GOD THE SON AS JUDGE. 5 1 

chosen before God, even to us, who did eat and drink with 
Him after He rose from the dead. And He commanded 
us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is 
He which was ordained oi God to h^ the Judge of quick 
and dead." And again, Acts 17 : 30, 31 : '' And the times 
of this ignorance God winked at ; but now commandeth all 
men everywhere to repent : because He hath ap'pointed a 
day, in the which He will judge the world in righteousness 
by that Man whom He hath ordained ; whereof He hath 
given assurance unto all men, in that He hath raised Him 
from the dead.'* 

This is in harmony with God's divinely inspired Word, 
declaring that His Son Jesus shall execicte judgment upon 
the wicked. Proof, John 5 : 26, 2^ : '* For as the Father 
hath life in Himself, so hath He given to the Son to have 
life in Himself; and hath given Him authority to execute 
judgment also, because He is the Son of man." Also 
Jude I : 14, 15; "And Enoch also, the seventh from 
Adam, prophesied of these, saying. Behold, the Lord 
Cometh with ten thousand of His Saints, to execute judg- 
ment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among 
them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly 
committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly 
sinners have spoken against Him." 

Also Matt. 7 : 21, 22 : " Not every one that saith unto 
Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; 
but he that doeth the will of My Father which is in 
heaven. Many will say to Me in that day. Lord,' Lord, 
have we not prophesied in Thy name } and in Thy name 
have cast out devils } and in Thy name done many won- 
derful works } And then will I profess unto them, I never 
knew you: depart from Me, ye that work iniquity." And 
also Luke 13: 23-28: ^*Then said one unto Him, Lord, 
are there few that be saved } And He said unto them, 
strive to enter in at the strait gate : for many, I say unto 
you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. When 
once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to 
the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at 
the door, saying. Lord, Lord, open unto us : and He shall 
answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are : 



52 GOD THE SON AS JUDGE. 

then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in 
Thy presence, and Thou hast taught in our streets. But 
He shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are ; 
depart from Me, all ye workers of iniquity. There shall 
be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets in 
the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out." 

These texts just quoted, prove that this wicked-dead- 
theory is a blasphemous lie ! for as sure as Jesus tells the 
truth, so sure those old Jewish hypocrites, who died more 
than eighteen hundred years ago, are to **see Abraham, 
and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the Prophets in the kingdom 
of God ; " — and they will say to Jesus : '' We have eaten 
and drunk in Thy presence, and Thou hast taught in our 
streets!" Yes, Jesus had taught them, and said: **Ye 
serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the 
damnation of hell ! " — Matt. 23 : 33. 

These old lying hypocrites, probably did not believe in 
the resurrection of the wicked ; and so concluded that, if 
they died any time before the day of Judgment, and got 
safely housed away in hades I they might escape the dam- 
nation of hell ! 

But Jesus will ^^ execute judgment'' upon them, and 
they will be ^^ thrust out'' and then there will be ^^ weep- 
ing and gnashing of teeth ! " Now, who among the Devil's 
children, can tell us what kind of eyes to weep I and what 
kind of teeth to gnash ! those old hypocrites will have, if 
they remain eternally dead in hades f Then will those old 
hypocrites, and other sinners, ** see Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, and all the Prophets in the kingdom of God," 
and they themselves thrust out, as stated in Luke 13 : 28. 

The same truth is declared in Rev. 20 : 7-9 : *^And 
when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be 
loosed out of his prison, and shall go out to deceive the 
nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog 
and Magog, to gather them together to battle : the number 
of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they went up on 
the breadth of the earth, and compassed the Camp of 
the Saints about, and the beloved City: and fire came 
down from God out of heaven, and devoured them." 



THE SECOND DEATPI BY ''FIRE." 53 

Note this — the wicked are to be destroyed by fire from 
heaven ! 

THE SECOND DEATH BY -FIRE." 

Now, we will prove that all the wicked must suffer ^Hhe 
second death,'' by fire from heaven. Not spiritual fire, or 
figurative fire ; but literal fire. As yet, comparatively 
few of mankind have met death by the action of fire ; but 
all sinners will finally be destroyed by fire. We will 
begin the proof by the Lord's description of a horrible 
tempest oi fire and brimstone! as found in Psa. ii 15, 6: 
"The Lord trieth the righteous : but the wicked and him 
that loveth violence His soul hateth. Upon the wicked 
He shall rain snares, ^r<f and brimstone, and a horrible 
tempest : this shall be the portion of their cup." Also, 
Psa. 37:18, 20: ** The Lord knoweth the days of the 
upright: and their inheritance shall be forever." ''But 
the wicked shall perish, and the enemies of the Lord shall 
be as the fat of lambs: they shall consume: into smoke 
shall they consume away." Also, Psa. 59 : 13 : " Consume 
them in wrath, consume them, that they may not be : and 
let them know that God ruleth in Jacob unto the ends of 
the earth." Also, Psa. 68 : i, 2 : '' Let God arise, let His 
enemies be scattered : let them also that hate Him flee 
before Him. As smoke is driven away, so drive them 
away : as wax melteth before the fire, so let the wicked 
perish at the presence of God." Also, Psa. 104:35: 
'' Let the sinners be consumed out of the earth, and let 
the wicked be no more. Bless thou the Lord, O rny soul. 
Praise ye the Lord." Also again, Psa. 140:10: ''Let 
burning coals fall upon them : let them be cast into the 
fire ; into deep pits that they rise not up again." 

We will now see what the New Testament says in 
relation to the destruction of the wicked by ''the second 
death,'' in the lake of fire and brdmstone, or in gehcnna 
fire ! We will begin our proof with Matt. 3 : 11, 12 : "I 
indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but He 
that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I 
am not worthy to bear : He shall baptize you with the 



54 THE SECOND DEATH BY **FIRe/' 

Holy Spirit or with fire : whose fan is in His hand, and 
He will thoroughly purge His floor, and gather His wheat 
into the garner; but He will burn up the chaff with 
unquenchable fire." Again, in Matt. 5 129, 30: **And if 
thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out and cast it from 
thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members 
should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast 
into hell — {gehenna fire). And if thy right hand offend 
thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable 
for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not 
that thy whole body should be cast into heW — gehenna 
fire. Again, Matt. 10:28: "And fear not them which 
kill the body but are not able to kill the soul : but rather 
fear Him which is able to destroy both soul and body in 
hell" — gehenna fire. 

Remember that the wicked dead are now in hades, or 
the grave ; and it will be impossible to destroy both soul 
and body in gehenna fire, if they remain eternally dead in 
hades ! It takes bold sinners to face the Lord Jesus 
Christ in a fight on this question, and say that the wicked 
dead shall never be raised from hades, or the grave ! when 
the Lord Jesus declares that they shall be destroyed both 
soul and body in gehenna fire. — Matt. 10:28. 

Let us all remember that **all liars shall have their part 
in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone : which 
is the second death'' — Rev. 21:8. Those who have 
renounced the hidden things of dishonesty should not 
walk in craftiness, nor handle the Word of God deceit- 
fully, by trying to turn the truth of God into a lie ; by 
saying that the wicked shall have their stopping place in 
hades, or the grave ; when the Lord Jesus Christ declares 
that they shall be destroyed both soul and body in 
gehenna fire. 

We will now continue our proof that all the wicked will 
finally be destroyed by ^'fire'' This is plainly stated by 
the Lord Jesus himself in Matt. 13:41, 42: *^The Son 
of Man shall send forth His angels, and they shall gather 
out of His kingdom all things that offend, and them which 
do iniquity; and shall cast them into 2i furnace oi fire : 
there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth." Also, 



THE SECOND DEATH BY *' FIRE. 55 

Matt. 25 :4i : *'Then shall He say also unto them on the 
left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting 
Jire, prepared for the Devil and his angels." And also in 
Mark 9 : 43-47 : '' And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off ; 
it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having 
two hands to go into hell,' .... into they?r^ that never 
shall be quenched. And if thy foot offend thee cut it off; 
it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two 
feet to be cast into hell, .... into \.\\q fire that never 
shall be quenched. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it 
out : it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of 
God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into 
hell fire" — gehenna fire. And also. Rev. 20:13-15: 
'*And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and 
death and hell [hades) delivered up the dead which were 
in them : and they were judged every man according to 
their works. And death and hell (hades) were cast into 
the lake of fire. This is the second death. And whoso- 
ever was not found written in the book of life was cast 
into the lake oifire.'' And again. Rev. 21:8: "But the 
fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and mur- 
derers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, 
and all liars^ shall have their part in the lake which 
burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second 
death'' 

Let us remember that the wicked are the children of 
the Devil ; he is their father. Proof, John 8:44: **Ye 
are of yowr father the Devily and the lusts of your father 
ye will do: he was a murderer from the. beginning, and 
abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. 
When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he 
is a liar and the father of it." We learn also that the 
wicked will be destroyed in a 'ftirnace of fii^e,'' by the 
parable of the Wheat and Tares in Matt. 13:38-42: 
*'The field is the world (kosmos) ; the good seed are the 
children of the kingdom ; but the tares are the childreii of 
the wicked on^ ; the enemy that sowed them is the Devil ; 
the harvest is the end of the world {aionos); and the 
reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares are gath- 
ered and burned in the fire : so shall it be in the end of 



56 THE SECOND DEATH BY *' FIRE/' 

this world (aidnos). The Son of Man shall send forth 
His angels, and they shall gather out of His kingdom all 
things that offend, and them which do iniquity ; and shall 
cast them into 2, furnace of fi^^e : there shall be wailing 
and gnashing of teeth." 

The wicked being ^^ the works of the Devil,'' they must 
be destroyed, as stated in i John 3:8: **He that commit- 
teth sin is of the Devil ; for the Devil sinneth from the 
beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was mani- 
fested, that He might destroy the works of the Devil.'* 
Therefore, if Jesus, the Son of God, is to *^ destroy the 
works of the Devil;'' then He must destroy the Devil's 
children — the wicked. Who then can deny the Lord 
Jesus the right to do this, with such authority as His 
Father has given Him, as found in John 5 : 26, 27 : ^* For 
as the Father hath life in Himself; so hath He given to 
the Son to have life in Himself; and hath given Him 
authority to execute judgment also, because He is the Son 
of Man. And, also in Jude i : 14, 15: ** And Enoch also, 
the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, 
Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousand of His Saints^ 
to execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are 
ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they 
have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches 
which ungodly sinners have spoken against Him." 

Let us pay particular attention to the teachings of the 
holy Enoch. He says, the Lord Jesus shall ** convince all 
that are ungodly among them ; " and ** execute judgment 
upon all," for their ungodly deeds which they have un- 
godly committed ! But the Devil, and his helpers, declare 
that the wicked dead shall remain eternally dead in hades^ 
or the grave. Is not this the climax of blasphemy ! and lying 
against God ! for the Devil to teach such a horrible de- 
lusion, and soul-destroying lies ! as that the wicked must 
remain eternally dead in hades, or the grave } 

Such teaching positively denies the Lord Jesus Christ 
the right to Judge the wicked dead at all ! and this would 
impeach the holy Enoch as a liar! Oh! shocking blas- 
phemy this ! It takes a bold Devil to contradict the holy 
Enoch — the seventh from Adam, who walked with God 



RELIGIOUS LIARS. ^J 

three hundred years; and the Lord was so well pleased 
with him, that He would not suffer the Devil to put the 
holy man into hades ! and so the Lord took him away from 
the earth without his seeing death. Fearful business to 
contradict such a holy man, and thus charge him with 
lying ! 

RELIGIOUS LIARS. 

Let divine Inspiration tell us who are religious liars ! It 
is written : '' Let God be true, but every man a liar," who 
will pervert, or deny, the Word of God. This is plainly 
taught us by the Lord Jesus Christ himself, as found in 
John 8 : 44, 45, 55 : '' Ye are of your father the Devil, 
and the lusts of your father ye will do : he was a murderer 
from the beginning, and abode not in the truth ; because 
there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he 
speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the father of it. 
And because I tell you the truth, ye believe Me not.'* 
"Yet ye have not known Him ; but I know Him : and if I 
should say, I know Him not, I shall be a liar like unto 
you : but I know Him, and keep His saying." And also 
I John 2 : 3, 4 : ** And hereby we do know that we know 
Him, if we keep His commandments. He that saith, I 
know Him, and keepeth not His commandments, is a liar, 
and the truth is not in him." 

The last time the final end of the wicked is spoken of 
in the Bible is found in Rev. 21:8, and reads thus : "• But 
the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and mur- 
derers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, 
and all liars ^ shall have their part in the lake which burneth 
with fire and brimstone: which is the second death." 
This declares that all liars shall have their part in the lake 
of fire and brimstone: which is ^' the second death!'' 
Mark it ; the three last words are — '* the second death !" 

But the Devil is very busy in these *Mast days," to de- 
stroy souls ! We are living in the time foretold in Rev. 
12 : 12 : *^ Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the 
sea ! for the Devil is come down unto you, having great 
wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time'* 



58 RELIGIOUS LIARS. 

This denying the resurrection of the wicked, is the 
master-piece of the Devil for deceiving, andinsnaring men 
for destruction ! It encourages sinners to give full liberty 
to their carnal lusts, thinking that \h.^ first death will end 
all punishment ! for as in such a case, they are to remain 
eternally dead in hades or the grave, according to this late 
work of the Devil ! for he tells them that they shall not be 
** hurt of the second death ! " 

Once more let us repeat 2 Pet. 2:9: ** The Lord know- 
eth how to deliver the godly out of temptation, and to 
reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be pun- 
ished." Yes, the Lord does know how to reserve the 
wicked '^ unto the day of Judgment to be punished'' 
Criminals may break from prisons here, and so escape 
punishment; but God is able to ^* reserve" the ungodly 
unto the day of Judgment to be punished then ! The 
Devil may think he is able to reserve the wicked in hades 
from punishment ! But the Lord Jesus Christ will prove 
more than a match for the old lying Devil, as we learn 
from Heb. 2 : 14, 15 : '' Forasmuch then as the children 
are partakers of flesh and blood, He also Himself likewise 
took part of the same ; that through death He might de- 
stroy him that had\}(\^ power of death, that is, the Devil; 
and deliver them, who through fear of death were all their 
lifetime subject to bondage." 

The Devil and his children killed the Lord Jesus 
Christ ! more than eighteen hundred years ago ! and thus 
sent Him into hades I But the old lying murderer could 
not keep ** Jesus" there. Proof, Acts 2 : 29-32: *' Men 
and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch 
David, that he is both dead and buried^ and his sepulchre 
is with us unto this day. Therefore being a prophet, and 
knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of 
the fruit of His loins, according to the flesh. He would 
raise up Christ to sit on His throne : He, seeing this before, 
^pake of the resurrection of Christ, that His soul was not 
left in hell (hades), neither His flesh did see corruption. 
This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are wit- 
jiesses." 

Jesus still holds the keys of hadeSy and at the proper 



RELIGIOUS LIARS. 59 

time — and that soon — the Lord Jesus will use the keys 
against the Devil, and all his family ! Proof, Rev. i : i8 : 
^* I am He that liveth, and was dead ; and behold, I am 
alive for evermore, Amen ; and have the keys of hell 
(hades) and of death." 

THE JEW QUESTION. 

It appears hardly possible, that persons of common 
sense, on mature reflection, can, for one moment, believe 
that the **Jews," who were called ^^ serpentSy' and a 
**^^^^^r^//^;^ ^ -z/^/^r^ .^ " and that Jesus once asked them 
how they expected to escape **the damnation of heir' — 
{gehenna)\ and that such ^^ vipers!'' are only to remain 
eternally dead in hades, or the grave ! and never be pun- 
ished for their sins ! The Apostle Paul did not say that 
** the wages of sin," was to remain dead in hades ! **The 
damnation of hell ! " is not to die before the day of Judg- 
ment ! as we learn from Rom. 2 : 5, 6, 9 : "But after thy 
hardness and impenitent heart, treasurest up unto thyself 
wrath against the day of wrath, and revelation of the 
righteous judgment of God ; who will render to every man 
according to his deeds." /* Tribulation and anguish, upon 
every soul of man that doeth evil ; of the Jew first, and 
also of the Gentile." It is easy to believe what we wish^ 
or desire to be true ! but we cannot escape gehenna fire^ 
by simply dying before the day of Judgment ! 

** mother of harlots." 

The old "Mother of Harlots" (see Rev. 17: 5), 
who has killed ^^ millions upon millions" of God's people! 
and, yet, after all this, is the Devil to find a shelter for 
them in hades free from all punishment ! O ! horrible 
thought! We have already proved, by Heb. 2: 14, 15, 
that the Lord Jesus will finally destroy the old father of 
lies I — the Devil! But whefi and how will he be de- 
stroyed } The answer to these questions is found in 
Rev. 20. We must keep in mind the fact which is stated 
in 2 Pet. 3:7: ** But the heavens and the earth, which 
are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto 



60 RELIGIOUS LIARS. 

fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly 
men/' This proves that the present heavens and earth 
are to pass away — or are to be changed to the new 
heavens and earth, at '* the day of Judgment. '' For more 
proof we take Rev. 20 : 11, 12 : ''And I saw a great white 
throne, and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth 
and the heaven fled away ; and there was found no place for 
them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand (or ap« 
pear) before God ; and the books were opened ; and another 
book was opened, which is the book of life; and the dead 
were judged out of those things which were written in the 
books, according to their works.'' 

By Matt. 25 : 41, we learn that there is a '^ fire prepared 
for the Devil and his angels ! " And by turning to verses 
31 and 32 of this same chapter, we learn that the Son of 
Man will come in His glory, and all the holy angels with 
Him ; and then, Saints and Sinners will receive the sen- 
tence for their final future destiny. This will be their 
judicial sentence ; but the execution of this sentence will 
come later, when the Devil, and all his family, are called 
from their ^'prison'' at the time appointed. When this 
will take place, we learn from Rev. 20: i-io. By verses 
2 and 3, we learn that the angel will bind the Devil ; and 
he will confine him for a thousand years ; and when the 
thousand years are fulfilled, he must be ^'loosed a little 
season'' This will be the time for the execution of the 
sentence which was passed upon him, and all the wicked^ 
at the beginning of the thousand years. The whole pas- 
sage reads thus : ''And I saw an angel come down from 
heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit (abyss) and 
a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, 
that old Serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound 
him a thousand years, and cast him into the bottomless 
pit [abyss), and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that 
he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand 
years should be fulfilled : and after that he must be loosed 
a little season. And I saw thrones, and they sat upon 
them, and Judgment was given unto them : and I saw the 
souls (or persons) of them that were beheaded for the wit- 
ness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not 



RELIGIOUS LIARS. 6l 

worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had re- 
ceived his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands ; 
and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 
But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand 
years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed 
and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection : on 
such the second death hath no power, but they shall be 
priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a 
thousand years. And when the thousand years are ex- 
pired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall go 
out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters 
of the earth, Gog and Magog (enemies of God), to gather 
them together to battle : the number of whom is as the 
sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of the 
earth, and compassed the Camp of the Saints about, and 
the beloved City : and fire came down from God out of 
heaven, and devoured them. And the Devil that deceived 
them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone." 

This explains the two resurrections as stated in John 5 : 
29: — ^^ the resurrection of life ^'^ at the beginning of the 
thousand years; and ^^the resurrection of dmnnation^'' at 
the end of the thousand years. Now, by turning to Isa. 
24 : 17-23, we shall find important light upon this perplex- 
ing question : ** Fear, and the pit, and the snare, are upon 
thee, O inhabitant of the earth. And it shall come to 
pass, that he who fleeth from the noise of the fear shall 
fall into the pit ; and he that cometh up out of the midst 
of the pit shall be taken in the snare : for the windows 
from on high are open, and the foundations of the earth 
do shake. The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is 
clean dissolved, the earth is moved exceedingly. The 
earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be re- 
moved like a cottage ; and the transgression thereof shall 
be heavy upon it ; and it shall fall, and not rise again. And 
it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall pun- 
ish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the 
kings of the earth upon the earth. And they shall be 
gathered together, as prisoners are gathered in the pit, 
and shall be shut up in the prison, and after many 
days shall they be visited. Then the moon shall be con- 



62 RELIGIOUS LIARS. 

founded, and the sun ashamed, when the Lord of hosts 
shall reign in mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before 
His ancients gloriously." Here it is declared that the in- 
habitants of the earth — this earth — ** shall be shut up 
in the prison^ and after many days shall they be visited. 
We will repeat the two texts. In Isa. 24 : 21, 22y it reads : 
^*And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall 
punish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the 
kings of the earth upon the earth. And they shall be 
gathered together, diS p^Hs oners are gathered in the pit, and 
shall be shut up in XhQ prison^ and after many days shall 
they be visited.*' In Rev. 20: 2, 3, it reads: ** And he 
laid hold on the dragon, that old Serpent, which is the 
Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, and 
cast him into the bottomless pit (abyss) and shut him up, 
and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations 
no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled : and 
after that he must be loosed a little season." Isaiah says 
they shall be visited ^^ after many days ;'' and the Revela- 
tion says it will be for ^^ a thovts and years'' Here, then, 
is where we learn when^ how, and where the father of lies, 
and his whole lying family will be destroyed. Rev. 21:8, 
gives the last account, or closing description of the fate of 
all liars — the old Devil, and all his lying family: **But 
the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and mur- 
derers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, 
and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth 
with y?r^ and brimstone ; which is the second deaths 

Jesus says the Devil, ^^ was a murderer fro^n the begin- 
ning,'' and ** is the father of lies ! " as is declared in John 
8 : 44 : *' Ye are of your father the Devil, and the lusts of 
your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the be- 
ginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no 
truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his 
own : for he is a liar and the father of it." Sure enough ! 
for he first lied when he said: '^Thou shalt not surely 
die ! " Now, when he finds that all mankind do surely 
die ; and that he has been murdering or killing the whole 
race of Adam for about six thousand years — all but 
Enoch, and Elijah, and those now living, the old liar 



RELIGIOUS LIARS. 6$ 

changes his destructive course, and declares that, the 
wicked shall never be raised from the dead ! 

Some suppose that this old lying murderer — the Devil, 
is to torment the largest portion of mankind eternally in 
hell ! But, instead of this, the Devil himself, and all the 
wicked will be compelled to leave hades *'hell ! '' and finally 
be destroyed ^^ both soul and body'' (Matt. lo : 2%) *' in 
the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone, which is 
the second deathy' as we have just proved by Rev. 20 : i- 
10, and 21:8. 

Now, if the Devil himself is to be destroyed, what about 
The Papacy — ^'the nia^t of sin " — or the old ''Mother of 
Harlots r' The blasphemous assumption of ''the man of 
sin" — the Papacy — far exceeds even the Devil himself! 
This we will now prove. The Devil, as far as the scrip- 
tures teach us, never aspired to anything higher than an 
angel, as we learn by 2 Cor. ii : 13-15: ** For such are false 
apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into 
the apostles of Christ. And no marvel ; for Satan him- 
self \^ transformed i7ito an angel of light. Therefore it 
is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as 
the ministers of righteousness ; whose end shall be accord- 
ing to their works." But the Papacy — " the man of sin,'* 
tries to exalt itself " above all that is called God ! " Proof, 
2 Thess. 2:4: *^Who opposeth and exalteth himself above 
all that is called God, or that is worshipped : so that he as 
God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he 
is God." 

Now let divine inspiration teach us what the old 
*' Mother of Harlots" has done with all "the inhabi- 
tants of the earth!'' See Rev. 17: i, 2, 6 : **And there 
came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, 
and talked with me, saying unto me. Come hither; I will 
shew unto thee the judgment of the great Harlot that sit- 
teth upon many waters ; with whom the kings of the earth 
have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth 
have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication." 
**And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the 
saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus." Also, 
Rev. 18 : 3, 5, 24: ** For all nations have drunk of the 



64 RELIGIOUS LIARS. 

wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the 
earth have committed fornication with her, and the mer- 
chants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance 
of her delicacies." '' For her sins have reached unto 
heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities." ^*And 
in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and 
of all that were slain upon the earth." What think ye, 
will God permit that old Serpent, which is the Devil, and 
Satan, (Rev. 20: 2) to keep in hades the old Mother of 
Harlots, who has killed the Prophets, the Saints^ and all 
who have been '' slain upon the earth!'' and she herself 
receive no punishment for her horrible wicked deeds ! ex- 
cept to remain dead in hades f Now, let the Almighty 
God answer this question, and then we shall know what 
will be the end of the old lying Devil, and all his lying 
family. First, see Rev. 18 : 1-8, 23, 24: *'And after these 
things I saw another angel come down from heaven, hav- 
ing great power ; and the earth was lightened with his 
glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, sayings 
Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the 
habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, anc^ 
a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations 
have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, 
and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with 
her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through 
the abundance of her delicacies. And I heard ^Inother 
voice from heaven, saying. Come out of her, m.y people^ 
that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive 
not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, 
and God hath remembered her iniquities. Reward her 
even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double ac- 
cording to her works : in the cup which she hath filled, 
fill to her double. How much she hath glorified herself, 
and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give 
her : for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no 
widow, and shall see no sorrow. Therefore shall her 
plagues come in one day, death, and mourning and famine ; 
and she shall be utterly burned with fire ; for strong is the 
Lord God who judgeth her." **And the light of a candle 
shall shine no more at all in thee \ and the voice of the 



RELIGIOUS LIARS. 65 

bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all 
in thee : for thy merchants were the great men of the 
earth ; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. And 
in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and 
of all that were slain upon the earth." 

This horrible Papal power will '* make war with the 
Lamb and the Lamb shall overcome them." Proof, Rev. 
17 : 14, 15 : ''These shall make war with the Lamb, and 
the Lamb shall overcome them : for He is Lord of lords, 
and King of kings : and they that are with Him are called, 
and chosen, and faithful. And he saith unto me. The 
waters which thou sawest, where the Harlot sitteth, are 
peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues." Also, 
Rev. 18: 7, 8: *' How much she hath glorified herself, 
and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give 
her ; for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no 
widow, and shall see no sorrow. Therefore shall her 
plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine, 
and she shall be utterly burned with fire, for strong is the 
Lord God who judgeth her." 

Then will the Saints of God rejoice over her destruc- 
tion ; as given in Rev. i8 : 20 : *' Rejoice over her, thou 
heaven, and ye holy Apostles and Prophets : for God hath 
avenged you on her." Also, Rev. 19 : 1-3 : *'And after 
these things I heard a great voice of much people in 
heaven, saying. Alleluia ; Salvation, and glory, and honour, 
and power, unto the Lord our God : For true and right- 
eous are his judgments; for He hath judged the great 
Harlot which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, 
and hath avenged the blood of His servants at her hand. 
And again they said. Alleluia. And her smoke rose up 
for ever and ever." This is in harmony with Col. 3:25*. 
*' But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong 
which he hath done: and there is no -respect of persons." 

Think of the majesty of that Almighty Voice, as brought 
out in Psa. 46 : 1-7 : '* God is our refuge and strength, a 
very present help in trouble. Therefore will not we fear, 
though the earth be removed, and though the mountains 
be carried into the midst of the sea ; though the waters 
thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake 



66 RELIGIOUS J.IARS. 

with the swelling thereof. There is a river, the streams 
whereof shall make glad the City of God, the holy place of 
the tabernacles of the Most High. God is in the midst of 
her ; she shall not be moved : God shall help her, and that, 
right early. The heathen raged, the kingdoms were moved : 
He uttered His voice, the earth melted. The Lord of 
Hosts is with us ; the God of Jacob is our refuge." 

The old lying Devil has had three leading schemes for 
destroying mankind. T\\^ first was: **Thou shalt 7iot 
surely die!" Then, second, when the Devil saw that, 
everybody knew that all men do die, then he changed, and 
declared that the wicked dead should never be raised from^ 
hadeSy or the grave, but remain eternally dead in hades ! 
Then third, when the Devil saw that there were some who 
were wise enough to believe that there will be a resurrec- 
tion of all the wicked dead ; then he raised up preachers to 
declare that there will be a state of probation for sinners 
after their resurrection ! and ^^ the Jews will then retu7m ! " 
But where will the ^ Jews'' return from } and where will 
they go to ? Divine inspiration must answer these ques> 
tions. In the gospel dispensation — the dispensation of 
the Spirit, v^ho is '^dijew}'' Rom. 2: 28, 29, will an- 
swer: ** For he is not ?i Jew, which is one outwardly; 
neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh : 
but he is 2, Jew, which is one inwardly ; and circumcision 
is that of the heart, in the Spirit, and not in the letter ; 
whose praise is not of men, but of God." Also, Gal. 3 : 
26-29: **For ye are (^//the children of God by faith in 
Christ Jesus, For as many of you as have been baptized 
into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor 
Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male 
nor female : for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. And if ye 
be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs accord- 
ing to the promise." 

This declares that ^^ he is not a Jew which is one out- 
wardly !'' But the Devil, and his teachers, contradict 
this, and declare that he is a Jew which is one outwardly ! 
Which party lies } the apostle Paul, or the Devil and his 
teachers.? The Devil's teachers are blind! and we will 
now give the reason. The answer is found in 2 Cor. 4 : 



RELIGIOUS LIARS. 6/ 

1-6: ** Therefore, seeing we have this ministry, as we have 
received mercy, we faint not : but have renounced the hid- 
den things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor 
handhng the word of God deceitfully ; but, by manifesta- 
tion of the truth, commending ourselves to every man's 
conscience in the sight of God. But if our gospel be hid, 
it is hid to them that are lost : in whom the God of this 
world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, 
lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the 
image of God, should shine unto them. For we preach 
not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord ; and ourselves 
your servants for Jesus' sake. For God who commanded 
the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, 
to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in 
the face of Jesus Christ." 

How the Devil, or '*the God of this world," blinds the 
mind, is found in 2 Cor. 3 : 13-16 : '* And not as Moses, 
which put a vail over his face, that the children of Israel 
could not steadfastly look to the end of that which is 
abolished : but their minds were blinded: for until this day 
remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the 
Old Testament : which vail is done away in Christ. But 
even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon 
their heart. Nevertheless, when it shall turn to the Lord, 
the vail shall be taken away." This shows that the Devil 
teaches the people to look back to the Old Testament — 
to the old law of Moses, " which is abolished'' (verse 13)! 
instead of looking forward to the New Testament, for 
truth and ^^ light!' Proof John i : 17; ** For the law was 
given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ." 

Now, let us return to the ''Jew" question, and prove 
that, if the Jews do not repent, and become Jews ''va- 
zvardly," their only return will be, a return from hades, to 
their destruction in gehenna fire! as Jesus declared in 
Matt. 23:33: '' Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how 
can ye escape the damnation of hell {gehenna)}" We 
should always keep in mind that the Lord Jesus was al- 
ways in constant contention with that old lying ''genera- 
tion of vipers !'' They said Jesus was a " Samaritan and 
hast a Devil ! " and a violator of their law of Moses ! But 



68 JESUS THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. 

the apostle Paul says in i Thess. 2:15:'' The Jews both 
killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have 
persecuted us : and they please not God, and are contrary 
to all men^ Those old '^vipers " contended for the old law, 
or covenant which was written on '' tables of stone!'' and 
Jesus taught them that, that old law ox covenant was dead ! 
and that the covenant for Jews and Gentiles now to ob- 
serve, is the one mentioned in 2 Cor. 3:3: '' Written not 
with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God ; not in 
tables of stone, but fleshy tables of the heart." 

THE NEW COVENANT. 

This, agrees with Jer. 21: 31-33: ''Behold, the days 
come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new Covenant 
with the house of Israel, and with the house ofjudah! not 
according to the covenant that I made with their fathers 
in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out 
of the land of Egypt ; which My covenant they brake, al- 
though I was an husband unto them, saith the Lord : but 
this shall be the Covenant that I will make with the house 
of Israel ; after those days, saith the Lord, / will put My 
law in their inward parts ^ and write it in their hearts ; and 
will be their God, and they shall be My people." And 
also with Heb. 8:10: '' For this is the Covenant that I 
will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith 
the Lord ; I will put My laws into their mind^ and write 
them in their hearts : and I will be to them a God, and 
they shall be to Me a people." 

When Jesus appeared among men as the Teacher of 
Divine Truth, the world was in a state of profound dark- 
ness ! 

JESUS THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. 

In John i : 4, 5, it is declared that in Jesus, ''was Life; 
and the Life was the Light of men. And the Light shin- 
eth in darkness ; and the darkness comprehended it not." 
Also in verse 9th it is said, Jesus "was the true Light, 
which lighteth every man that cometh into the world." 

Now, let us hear Jesus as the divine Teacher, as stated 



JESUS THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. 69 

in John 3 : 16-21 : ''For God so loved the world, that He 
gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in 
Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. For God 
sent not His Son into the world to condemn the world : 
but that the world through Him might be saved. He that 
believeth on Him is not condemned : but he that believeth 
not is condemned already, because he hath not believed 
in the name of the only begotten Son of God. And this 
is the condemnation, that Light is come into the world, 
and men loved darkness rather than light, because their 
deeds were evil. For every one that doeth evil hateth the 
Light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should 
be reproved. But he that doeth truth cometh to the Light, 
that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought 
in God." Let us also notice what Jesus says in John 8 : 
12, 13: ''Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I 
am the Light of the world : he that followeth Me shall not 
walk in darkness, but shall have the Light of life. The 
Pharisees therefore said unto Him, Thou bearest record 
of thyself ; thy record is not true." 

Here, we learn how those old blasphemous, lying hypo- 
crites could flatly contradict the Lord Jesus Christ, say- 
ing, ^^thy record is not true !'' Thus, they not only called 
Jesus a liar ! but said also in this same chapter — " Thou 
art a Samaritan, and hast a Devil!''' In John 12 : 46, 
Jesus said : " I am come a Light into the world, that who- 
soever believeth on Me should not abide in darkness." 

And in this same chapter verses 35, 36, Jesus had said : 
** Yet a little while is the Light with you. Walk while 
ye have the Light, lest darkness come upon you: for he 
that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 
While ye have Light, believe in the Light, that ye 
may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, 
and departed, and did hide Himself from them." Jesus 
was so disgusted with them that He turned His back on 
them and went and hid Himself fi'oin them. From one 
witness, among the many, that Jesus is the " Light of the 
world, " and was God's " Salvation," ^'prepared before 
the face of all people,'' we will give Luke 2 : 25-32 : 
*• And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name 



"JO JESUS THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. 

was Simeon ; and the same man was just and devout, 
waiting for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Spirit 
was upon him. And it was revealed unto him by the 
Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had 
seen the Lord's Christ. And he came by the Spirit in- 
to the temple : and when the parents brought in the 
Child Jestis to do for Him after the custom of the law, 
then took he Him up in his arms, and blessed God, and 
said, Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, 
according to thy word : for mi^ie eyes have seen Thy 
salvation^ which Thou hast prepared before the face of 
all people ; a, Li^-ht to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory 
of thy people Israel." 

Notwithstanding all the light and instruction which the 
"Jews" had received from the Lord Jesus; yet they so 
hated Him, that they insulted Him in every possible way ! 
they ^^ spit ttpon HimT' they ^^ smote Him on the head I ^^ 
they crowned Him with thoi^ns I and finally killed Him in 
the most shameful, and cruel manner possible ! 

This was the last thing they could do to Him I but they 
could ^^ lie'' about Him after this! for when He was 
raised from the dead, the old lying hypocrites hired the 
soldiers to lie about it, as we learn from Matt. 28 : 11-15 • 
**Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch 
came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all 
the things that were done. And when they were assem- 
bled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave 
large money unto the soldiers, saying, Say ye. His disciples 
came by night, and stole him. away, while we slept. And 
if this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, 
and secure you. So they took the money, and did as 
they were taught : and this saying is commonly reported 
among the Jews until this day." 

Who were the official leaders that planned this blas- 
phemous lying? Why, they were the Devil's teachers, 
** the chief priests," and ^^ the elders ! " And not only did 
they lie about this ; but they lied also when they declared 
that Jesus said : *' After three days I will rise again," as 
found in Matt. 27 : 62, 63 : ** Now the next day, that fol- 
lowed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and 



THE JEWS PIOUS hypocrites! 7I 

Pharisees came together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we re- 
member that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive. 
After three days I will rise again." 

Let us consider what Jesus did really say about the day 
on which He would rise from the dead. In Matt. i6 : 21 ; 
17:23; 20:19; Mark 9: 31; 10:34; Luke 9 : 22 ; 18: 
33; 24:7,21,46; Acts 10:40; I Cor. 15:4; all de- 
clare, twelve in all^ that the Lord Jesus was raised 
from the dead, **The third day." Yet, those old lying 
^'vipers I " declared that Jesus said he would rise ''After 
three days ! " Can any one doubt who were the ** liars ? " 

These old Jews were a class of very pious hypocrites I 
for they had once told ** Jesus," that, ** Abraham is our 
father!'' and then said, ** We have one Father even 
God !" But Jesus knew who their real father was ; and 
thus described him, and the whole lying family to which 
they belonged, as given in John 8 : 44, 45 : '' Ye are of 
your father the Devil, and the lusts of your father ye will 
do : he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode 
not in the truth, because there is-no truth in him. When 
he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, 
and the father of it. And because I tell you the truth, 
ye believe Me not." 

THE JEWS PIOUS HYPOCRITES ! 

We will now notice what the Lord Jesus Christ has left 
us, in the Divine Records, in regard to his opinion of the 
outward JezvSy whether they were His '' chosen people !'' 
or not ; and where they will return from I and where they 
will go to I After Jesus, the Saviour of the World, had 
been in heaven on His Father's throne about sixty 
years. He revealed to the Apostle John on the Isle of 
Patmos, the opinion which He still held in regard to the 
old lyings outzvard Jews ! as we find in Rev. 2:9; "I 
know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, 
and are noty but are the synagogue of Satan." Also Rev. 
3:9: ** Behold, I will make them of the Synagogue of 
Satan, which say they ^iX^Jews, and are not, but do lie ! 
behold, / zvill 7nake them to coine and worship before Thy 



*J2 THE JEWS PIOUS HYPOCRITES ! 

feet, and to know that I have loved Thee/* Remember,. 
Jesus says, **/ will make them to come!'' Yes! But 
where are they coming from ? They are now in hadeSy 
or the grave. But Jesus says ** I will make them to 
COME '' out of hades. It is said of Jesus, in John i : ii, 12 : 
''He came unto His own and His own received Him not. 
But as m^any as received Him to them gave He power to 
become the Sons of God^ even to them that believe on 
His name/' 

These old national, or outward Jews^ received Him not : 
but as many as did receive Him, became inward Jews ; 
as proved from Rom. 2:28, 29: "For he is not 3.JeWy 
which is one outwardly ; neither is that circumcision, 
which is outward in the flesh : But he is a Jew^ which is 
one inwardly ; and circumcision is that of the hearty in 
the Spirit, and not in the letter ; whose praise is not of 
men, but of God.'' Those who are only Jews ^'out- 
wardly,'' will have their return from hades, to gehenna 
fire ; as we shall soon prove. Those who are Jews '*• in- 
wardly," with all the Saints of God, will have their return 
from hades, or the grave, to the Kingdom of God — the 
Saint's promised inheritance. Proof, Ezek. 37:12-14: 
**Thus saith the Lord God : Behold, O my people, I will 
open your graves, and cause you to come up out of 
your graves, and bring you into the land of IsraeL 
And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have 
opened your graves, O my people, and brought you up 
out of your graves, and shall put My Spirit in you, and ye 
shall live, and I shall place you in your own land ; then 
shall ye know that I the Lord have spoken it, and per- 
formed it, saith the Lord." Also Rev. 5:9, 10 : *' And 
they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take 
the book, and to open the seals thereof : for Thou wast 
slain, and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood out of 
every kindred and tongue, and people, and nation ; and 
hast made us unto our God kings and priests : and we 
shall reign on the earth. 



HOW THE JEWS AND GENTILES ARE MADE ONE. 73 

HOW THE JEWS AND GENTILES ARE MADE 
BOTH ONE. 

The Apostle Paul has most fully explained this in 
Eph. 2: 11-21 : ** Wherefore remember^ that ye being in 
time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircum-^ 
cision by that which is called the Circumcision in the 
flesh made by hands : that at that time ye were without 
Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and 
strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope,, 
and without God in the world : But now in Christ Jesus ^ 
ye who sometime were far off are made nigh by the blood 
of Christ. For He is our peace, who hath made both 
onCy and hath broken down the middle wall of partition 
between us ; Having abolished in His flesh the enmity^ 
even the law of commandments contained in ordinances ; 
for to make in Himself oi twain one new man, so making 
peace ; and that He might reconcile both unto God in 
one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby : 
And came and preached peace to you which were afar 
off, and to them that were nigh. For through Him we 
both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. Now 
therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but 
fellow citizens with the Saints, and of the household of 
God ; and are built upon the foundation of the Apostles 
and Prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief cor- 
ner stone ; in whom all the building fitly framed together 
groweth unto a Holy Temple in the Lord : in whom ye 
also are builded together for a habitation of God through 
the Spirit r 

This is in perfect harmony with what the Prophets and 
Apostles have written, as the following texts will prove. 
Acts 13 146, 47 : *'Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold^ 
and said, It was necessary that the Word of God should 
first have been spoken to you: but seeing j/^ /?// it fom; 
you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life^ 
lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord com- 
manded us, saying, I have set Thee to be a Light of the 
Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for Salvation unto the 
ends of the earth.'' Also, Rom. 15:5-13: **Now the 



74 HOW THE JEWS AND GENTILES ARE MADE ONE. 

God of patience and consolation grant you to be like- 
minded one toward another according to Christ Jesus: 
that ye may with one 7nind and one mouth glorify God, 
even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore 
receive ye one another, as Christ also received us, to the 
glory of God. Now I say that Jesus Christ was a Min- 
ister of the circumcision for the truth of God^ to confirm 
the promises vci^idi^ unto the fathers : and that the Gentiles 
might glorify God for His mercy ; as it is written, For 
this cause I will confess to Thee among the Gentiles^ and 
sing unto Thy name. And again. He saith, Rejoice, ye 
Gentiles, with His people. And again. Praise the Lord, 
all ye Gentiles ; and laud Him, all ye people. And again, 
Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse^ and He that 
shall rise to reign over the Gentiles ; in Him shall the 
Gentiles trust. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy 
and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, 
through the power of the Holy Spirit." And also i Pet. 
2:9, 10, 25: **But ye are a chosen generation, a royal 
Priesthood, an holy Nation^ a peculiar People ; that ye 
should show forth the praises of Him who hath called 
you out of darkness into His marvellous Light : which in 
time past were not a people, but are now the People of 
God : which had not obtained mercy, but now have ob- 
tained mercy." ** For ye were as sheep going astray; 
but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of 
your souls." 

Those old lying hypocrites^ the outward Jews, despised 
and rejected the whole plan of Salvation as coming 
through the Lord Jesus Christ ; as Paul, the apostle, says 
in Acts 13 146: **Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, 
and said, It was necessary that the Word of God should 
first have been spoken to you : but seeing ye put it from 
you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, 
we turn to the Gentiles." This proves that those old 
hypocrites — members of ^^ the synagogue of Satan !'^ 
(Rev. 3:9) judged themselves ^^ unworthy of everlasting 
life f' and therefore Jesus rejected them as only worthy 
of ^^\hQ second death'' in gehenna fire; as the following 
text will prove. See Matt. 23 : 33-38 : "Ye serpents, ye 



HOW THE JEWS AND GENTILES ARE MADE ONE. 75 

generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of 
hell (Gehenna) ? Wherefore, behold, I send unto you 
Prophets and wise men, and scribes : and some of 
them ye shall kill and crucify, and some of them 
shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them 
from city to city : that upon you may come all the right- 
eous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of right- 
eous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, 
whom ye slew between the Temple and the altar. Verily 
I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this 
generation. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the 
Prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how 
often would I have gathered thy children together, even 
as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye 
would not I Behold your house is left unto you desolate." 
Also Luke ii : 47-51 : ** Woe unto you ! for ye build the 
sepulchres of the Prophets, and your fathers killed them. 
Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your 
fathers : for they indeed killed them, and ye build their 
sepulchres. Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I 
will send them Prophets and Apostles, and some of them 
they shall slay and persecute : that the blood of all the 
Prophets which was shed from the foundation of the 
world, may be required of this generation : from the blood 
of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished 
between the altar and the Temple : verily / say unto yoUy 
It shall ^^ required of this generation'' 

Therefore we see that the Jews cannot remain eternally 
dead in hades, as the wicked-dead-theory teaches ! Again, 
in Rev. 2 : 9, Jesus says : ** I know the blasphemy of them 
which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the syna- 
gogue of Satan." Also Rev. 3:9: "Behold I will make 
them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, 
and are not, but do lie : behold / will make them to come 
and worship before Thy feet, and to know that I have 
loved Thee." 

But the wicked-dead-theory says, No ! they shall not 
leave hades! they shall remain here eternally dead! 
Here is where the Devil and his helpers are in a direct 
fight against the Lord Jesus Christ ! Remember, Jesus 



"J^ WHY SINNERS MUST DIE TWICE. 

says, I will make them to come. The Devil says they 
shall not come! I will keep them in hades! And also 
Psa. 9:5-7: "Thou hast rebuked the heathen, Thou hast 
destroyed the wicked, Thou hast put out their name for- 
ever and ever. O thou enemy, destructions are come to 
a perpetual end : and thou hast destroyed cities ; their 
memorial is perished with them. But the Lord shall 
endure forever: He hath prepared His throne for judg- 
ment." And again, Psa. 37:9-11 : **For evil doers shall 
be cut off : but those that wait upon the Lord, they shall 
inherit the earth. For yet a little while, and the wicked 
shall not be : yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, 
and it shall not be. But the Meek shall inherit the earth ; 
and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace." 

WHY SINNERS MUST DIE TWICE. 

Every true and honest-hearted person, on mature re- 
flection, must realize that all mankind, in this world, are 
in a dying condition, and sooner or later must die ! But 
our Heavenly Father has wisely, and graciously provided 
for another life, a second life; an Eternal Life; as clearly 
stated, and defined in the following texts, John 3 : 16, 17 : 
<* For God so loved the world, that He gave His only be- 
gotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not His 
Son into the world to condemn the world ; but that the 
world through Him might be saved." Also John 14 : 6 : 
"Jesus saith unto him, I am the Way, the Truth, and the 
Life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by Me." 
Mark this : The Way^ The Truth, and The Life. And 
also Acts 4 : 10-12 : '' Be it known unto you all, and to all 
the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of 
Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the 
dead, even by Him doth this man stand here before you 
whole. This is the stone which was set at nought of you 
builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither 
is there salvation in any other : for there is none other 
name under heaven given among men, whereby we must 
be saved." 



WHY SINNERS MUST DIE TWICE. JJ 

But the wicked fail to comply with these conditions, 
and thereby, they will fail to secure the second Life ; and 
therefore they must die ^^ the second death!'' Thus we 
can see that the fundamental reason why sinners must die 
''the second deathy' is because they reject the plan of 
Salvation, as God has revealed it through His Son, the 
Lord Jesus Christ ; the second Adam. The Divine Plan 
is this : 

'*YE MUST BE BORN AGAIN.'* 

First, we must be born according to the flesh : and sec- 
ond, we must be born according to the Spirit. No one 
can be born, unless they are first begotten. Jesus was 
first begotten by the Spirit, and then born of a woman 
afterwards. Jesus was first born of a woman, and second 
He was born of the Spirit. Proof, John 3 : 5-7 : *' Jesus 
answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Except a man 
be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into 
the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is 
flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Mar- 
vel not that I said unto thee. Ye must be born again.'* 
Jesus was first born according to the ^^^/^, and afterwards 
born of the Spirit. Proof, Col. i : 14, 15, 18 : "In whom 
we have redemption through His blood, even the forgive- 
ness of sins : who is the image of the invisible God, the 
first-born (Gr. prototokos) of every creature.'' ** And He 
is the head of the body, the church : who is the beginning, 
\.\i^ first-born [prototokos) irom the dead ; that in all things 
He might have the preeminence." And also. Rev. 1:5: 
'' And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and 
the First-born [prototokos) of the dead, and the prince of 
the kings of the earth. Unto Him that loved us, and 
washed us from our sins in His own blood." And also 
Rom, 8 : 29 : *'For whom He did foreknow. He also did 
predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son, 
that He might be the first-born {prototokos) among many 
brethren.'' Yes, Jesus was '' the first-borri among many 
Brethren." This shows that Jesus' ''Brethren" are to be 
born fi'om the dead, as Jesus Himself was ; He being 
'* The firstfruits of them that slept," as stated in i 



78 DIFFERENCE BETWEEN BEGOTTEN AND BORN AGAIN. 

Cor. 15 : 20 : ** But now is Christ risen from the dead and 
become the Firstfruits of them that slept." 

The Saints are twice begotteuy and twice born. We 
need not here give proof that man is first begotten, and 
afterwards born according to the fiesh. But God's Peo- 
ple must be begotten of the Spirit and Word of God, and 
afterwards be born from the dead by the Spirit, as Jesus 
was. First, they must be spiritually begotten according 
to the Spirit of the Gospel. Proof, i Pet. i : 3, 23 : 
** Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christy 
which according to His abundant mercy hath begotten us 
again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus 
Christ from the dead." ** Being begotten (R. V.) again, 
not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word 
of God, which liveth and abideth for ever." Also, i Cor. 
4:15: **For though ye have ten thousand instructors in 
Christ, yet have ye not many fathers : for in Christ Jesus 
I have begotten you through the gospel." And also Phil. 
I : 10: **I beseech thee for my son Onesimus, whom I 
have begotten in my bonds." 

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN BEGOTTEN AND 
BORN AGAIN. 

The words born and begotten as found in i John, are 
from one and the same Greek word, ge-gen-netai, which 
proves that King James' translators made a sad mistake in 
rendering ge-gen-netai by the word born, as though it was 
the same as found in John 3 : 3, 5, 6. But there, it is an 
entirely different word ; as in the Greek, it is gennetheCy 
and not ge-gen-netai, as in John's Epistles. The word 
ge-gen-netai should be invariably rendered begotten in 
John's Epistles, and not even once should it be rendered 
born. 

Bible students are confused by this error as found in 
John's Epistles. The '^ New Revised Version'' has cor- 
rected this mistake, as any one can see by examination. 
We will give the following examples of correction, i John 
3:9: ** Whosoever is begotten of God doth not commit 



REGENERATION WHAT IS IT ? 79 

sin ; for His seed remaineth in him : and he cannot sin, 
because he is begotten of God." i John 4:7: " Beloved, 
let us love one another : for love is of God ; and every one 
that loveth is begotten of God, and knoweth God.'* Also 
I John 5:1: '* Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the 
Christ is begotten of God : and every one that loveth Him 
that begat loveth Him also that is begotten of Him." Alsa 
5:4: ** For whatsoever is begotten of God overcometh 
the world : and this is the victory that overcometh the 
world, even our faith." Also 5: 18: **We know that 
whosoever is begotten of God sinneth not ; but he that is 
begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one 
toucheth him not." See also James 1:17, 18: ** Every 
good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh 
down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variable- 
ness, neither shadow of turning. Of His own will begat 
He us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind 
of firstfruits of His creatures." This gives the reason 
why the Saints must be regenerated, or born again. 

REGENERATION— WHAT IS IT? 

In answering this question, we will begin with the first 
verse of the New Testament, Matt. 1:1: **The book of 
the generation of Jesus Christ, the Son of David, the Son 
of Abraham." Abraham begat, or generated Isaac, who 
was born of Sarah ; and Isaac begat, or generated Jacob, 
who was born of Rebekah ; and the Holy Spirit begat, or 
generated th^ Lord Jesus Christ, who was born of the Vir- 
gin Mary of Nazareth. The 17th verse reads: *' So all 
the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen gen- 
erations ; and from David until the carrying away into 
Babylon are fourteen generations ; and from the carrying 
away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations." 
When the angel had made this wonderful declaration to 
Mary, that she should be the Mother of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, Joseph was greatly troubled about it and '*the 
angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, 
Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee 
Mary thy wife : for that which is conceived in her is of 



80 REGENERATION WHAT IS IT ? 

the Holy Spirit. And she shall bring forth a Son, and 
thou shalt call His name JESUS : for He shall save His 
people from their sins." 

Every intelligent person knows that regeneration sig- 
nifies generated again, as the prefix **re " signifies to re- 
turn ; to return back again, or repetition. God does not 
regenerate the heart of man, separate, or independent of 
other parts of the body; therefore, when the '^KK-genera- 
tion'' takes place, the whole body, heart and all, are re- 
generated together. There are only two places where the 
word ''regeneration'' is found, and they are as follows: 
Matt, 19 : 28: *'And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say 
unto youj that ye which have followed Me, in the regener- 
ation when the Son of Man shall sit in the throne of His 
glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel." Also Titus 3 : 5 : '< Not by 
works of righteousness which we have done, but according 
to His mercy He saved us, by the washing of regenera- 
tion, and renewing of the Holy Spirit." 

The heart \'s> purified by faith, as stated in Acts 15:8, 
9: ''And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them wit- 
ness, giving them the Holy Spirit even as He did unto us ; 
and put no difference between us and them, purifying their 
hearts by faithy In Titus 3 : 5, it is called ^^ the wash- 
ing of regeneration ;'' and in Acts 15 : 9, it is called ^' puri- 
fying their hearts by faith ;'' and this is done by repent- 
ance and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, as fully explained 
in 2 Pet. 1:2-11: ''Grace and peace be multiplied unto 
you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord. 
According as His divine power hath given unto us all 
things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the 
knowledge of Him that hath called us to glory and virtue : 
whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious 
promises : that by these ye might be partakers of the Di- 
vine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the 
world through lust. And beside this, giving all diligence, 
add to your faith virtue ; and to virtue knowledge ; and to 
knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and 
to patience godliness ; and to godliness brotherly kindness ; 
and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be 



REGENERATION WHAT IS IT? 8 1 

in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither 
be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things is blind, 
and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was 
purged from his old sins. Wherefore the rather, brethren, 
give diligence to make your calling and election sure : for 
if ye do these things^ ye shall never fall : for so an ^;^- 
trance ^\\2\\\^^ ministered unto you abundantly into the 
everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." 

This being true, all should live as here directed, if they 
would gain eternal life ; for those who refuse, or neglect 
thus to live, must die ''the second death,'' as declared in 
Rom. 6 : 22, 23 : *' But now being made free from sin, and 
become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, 
and the end everlasting life. For the wages of sin is 
death ; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus 
Christ our Lord." Let us have, therefore, ^'pure minds," 
as taught in 2 Pet. 3:1: ** This second epistle, beloved, 
I now write unto you ; in both which I stir up your pure 
minds by way of remembrance." And also i John 3 : 2, 
3 : '* Beloved, now are we the Sons of God, and it doth not 
yet appear what we shall be : but we know that, when He 
shall appear, we shall be like Him ; for we shall see Him 
as He is. And every man that hath this hope in him 
piirifieth himself even as He is pure''' 

We should take heed to the all important instruction as 
given in i John i : 6, 7 : ** If we say that we have fellow- 
ship with Him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not 
the truth : but if we walk in the light, as He is in the 
light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood 
of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin." 

If we are thus pure in heart, we shall not be ** willingly 
ignorant " of what is revealed in 2 Pet. 3 : 5-14 : ** For this 
they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the 
heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the 
water and in the water : whereby the world that then was, 
being overflowed with water, perished: but the heavens 
and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept 
in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment 
and perdition of ungodly men. But, beloved, be not ig- 



82 REGENERATION WHAT IS IT? 

norant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as 
a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. The 
Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some men 
count slackness ; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not will- 
ing that any should perish, but that all should come to re- 
pentance. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief 
in the night ; in the which the heavens shall pass away 
with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent 
heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein shall 
be burned up. Seeing then that all these things shall be 
dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all 
holy conversation and godliness, looking for and hast- 
ing unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the 
heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat t Nevertheless we, according 
to His promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, 
wherein dwelleth righteousness. Wherefore, beloved, see- 
ing that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may 
be found of Him in peace, without spot, and blameless^ 

All this is in harmony with the following texts as found 
in I Cor. 6: ii : **And such were some of you: but ye 
are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in 
the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our 
God." Also Heb. lo : 22, 23 : ** Let us draw near with a 
true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts 
sprinkled from an evil conscience^ and our bodies washed 
with pure water. Let us hold fast the profession of our 
faith without wavering; for He is faithful that promised." 

All, so far, shows that nothing but the heart, or con- 
version from sin to holiness, is taught us in the New Tes- 
tament. God gives us a ^'new heart'' in a spiritual sense ; 
but there can be no such thing as a regenerated heart, 
aside, or apart from the other parts of the body. The 
bodies, or flesh of even the Saints, are not pure in this 
life, but are defied wixh sin and corruption. Proof, Rom. 
7: 18-25 : '' For I know that in me {that is, in my fleshy 
dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; 
but how to perform that which is good I find not. For 
the good that I would, I do not : but the evil which I 
would not, that I do. Now if I do that I would not, it is 



REGENERATION — WHAT IS IT? 83 

no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. I find 
then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present 
with me. For I delight in the law of God after the in- 
ward man : but I see another law in my members, warring 
against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captiv- 
ity to the law of sin which is in my members. O wretched 
man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the body of this 
death.? I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So 
then with the mind I myself serve the law of God ; but 
with \)s\^ flesh the law of sin!' 

But whenever ^^regeneration'' takes place, the whole 
bodj/y heart and all must be regenerated together — from 
death to life — from mortal to immortality. Proof, i Cor. 
15 : 51-54: '* Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not 
all sleep, but we shall all be changed. In a moment^ in 
the twinkling of an eye^ at the last trump : for the trumpet 
shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and 
we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on in- 
corniptiony and this m^ortal must put on immortality. So 
when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and 
this m^ortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be 
brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is 

SWALLOWED UP IN VICTORY." 

The following portions of scripture will show how we 
are to obtain life eternal. Eph. 5: 25-27: *< Christ also 
loved the church, and gave Himself for it ; that He might 
sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the 
word, that He might present it to Himself a glorious 
church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but 
that it should be holy and without blemish." Also Titus 
3 : 5-7: *'Not by works of righteousness which we have 
done, but according to His mercy He saved us, by tlie 
washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Spirit : 
which He shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our 
Saviour; that being justified by His grace, we should be 
made Heirs according to the hope of eternal Life. Also 
Rev. I : 5, 6 : '* And from Jesus Christ, who is the faith- 
ful witness, and the first born of the dead, and the Prince 
of the kings of the earth. Unto Him that loved us, and 
washed us from our sins in His own blood, and hath made 



84 REGENERATION WHAT IS IT ? 

US kings and priests unto God and His Father; to Him 
be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen." Also 
Rev. 7 : 14-17 : *' And I said unto Him, Sir, thou knowest. 
And He said to me, These are they which came out of 
great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made 
them white in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they 
before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in 
His temple: and He that sitteth on the throne shall dwell 
among them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst 
any more ; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any 
heat. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne 
shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains 
of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from 

THEIR EYES." 

When the ^^ change'' of the ^'vile'' and corruptible 
bodies of the Saints will take place, is clearly stated in 
Phil. 2 : 20, 21 : " For our conversation (citizenship, R. V.) 
is in heaven ; from whence also we look for the Saviour, 
the Lord Jesus Christ: who shall change our vile bodj/y 
that it may be fashioned like unto His glorious body, 
according to the working whereby He is able even to sub- 
due all things unto Himself." 

Two texts we will give from the Old Testament which 
will show us how the Saints, or people of God, can return 
from their dust in the earth ''in one day^' and a ^^ nation 
be born at once^ See Isa. 66 : 5, 8 : *' Hear the word of 
the Lord, ye that tremble at His word; Your brethren 
that hated you, that cast you out for My name's sake, 
said, Let the Lord be glorified : but He shall appear to 
your joy, and they shall be ashamed.'* '*Who hath heard 
such a thing .-^ who hath seen such things? Shall the 
earth be made to bring forth in one day } or shall a nation 
be borii at once? for as soon as Zion travailed, she 
brought forth her children." Ezek. 37:12-14: **Thus 
saith the Lord God : Behold, O My people, I will open 
your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, 
and bring you into the land of Israel. And ye shall know 
that I am the Lord, when I have opened your graves, O 
my people, and broitght you 2ip out of your graves, and 
shall put My Spirit in you, and ye shall live, and / shall 



REGENERATION WHAT IS IT? 85 

place you in your own land: then shall ye know that I 
the Lord have spoken it, and performed it, saith the 
Lord." 

This ^' holy nation^'' is clearly brought to view in i Pet. 
2:9: "But ye are a chosen generation, a royaj priest- 
hood, an holy Nation, a peculiar people ; that ye should 
shew forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of 
darkness into His marvellous light." 

When, how, and where will the Saints possess eternal 
life? The following scriptural facts will prove that it is 
impossible for any one to possess '^eternal life'' while in 
this ^' mortal body.'' 

First, the promise of eternal life is only conditional. 
Proof, Rom. 2:6-11: *' God will render to every man 
according to his deeds : to them who by patient continu- 
ance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immor- 
tality, eternal life : but unto them that are contentious, 
and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, 
indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, upon every 
soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of 
the Gentile ; But glory, honour, and peace, to every man 
that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gen- 
tile : for there is no respect of persons with God." Also 
2 Tim. I : I, 9, 10: '* Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by 
the will of God, according to the promise of life which is 
in Christ Jesus, who hath saved us, and called us with a 
holy calling, not according to our works, but according to 
His own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ 
Jesus before the world began ; but is now made manifest 
by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath 
abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to 
light through the gospel." Also i Tim. 6:12, 19: 
** Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal Life ^ 
whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good 
profession before many witnesses." ''Laying up in store 
for themselves a good foundation against the time to come^ 
that they may lay hold on eternal Life." Also John 3:15- 
17 : ''That whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, 
but have eternal Life. For God so loved the world, that 
He gave His only begotten Son that whosoever believeth 



86 REGENERATION WHAT IS IT? 

in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. For 
God sent not His Son into the world to condemn the 
world ; but that the world through Him might be saved." 

Second, Eternal life is not given until faith and hope 
end. Proof, Titus 3:7: '*That being justified by His 
grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of 
ETERNAL LIFE." Also Rom. 8:24, 2^ \ ''Yox wc are 
saved by hope : but hope that is seen is not hope : for 
what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? But if we 
hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait 
for ity Also Heb. 12:1,2: *' Wherefore, seeing we also 
are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, 
let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so 
easily beset us, and let its run ivith patie7tce the race that 
is set before us, looking unto Jesus the Author and 
finisher of our faith ; who for the joy that was set before 
Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set 
down at the right hand of the throne of God." Also 
I Pet. 1:13: '' Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, 
be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be 
brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ.''' 
And also Col. 1:25-27: ** Whereof I am made a minister, 
according to the dispensation of God, which is given to 
me for you, to fulfil the word of God ; even the mystery 
which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but 
uow is made manifest to His Saints : to whom God would 
make known what is the riches of the glory of this 
mystery among the Gentiles ; which is Christ in you, the 
hope of glory'' 

Third, Eternal life cannot be possessed so long as we 
labor for it as a rewai'd. Proof, Heb. 3 : 12-14: ''Take 
heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart 
of unbelief, in departing from the living God. But exhort 
one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of 
you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. For 
we are made partakers of Christ, if vjq hold Vao, beginning 
of our confidence steadfast unto the end'' Also Heb. 6 : 
II, 12, 17-20: ''And we desire that every one of you do 
shew the same diligence to \\\^ full assurance of hope unto 
the end : that ye be not slothful, but followers of them 



REGENERATION WHAT IS IT? 8/ 

-who through faith and patience inherit the promises^ 
^'Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the 
Heirs of promise the immutability of His counsel, con- 
firmed it by an oath : that by two immutable things, in 
which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a 
strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold 
upon the hope set before its : which hope we have as an 
anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which 
entereth into that within the vail ; whither the Forerunner 
is for us entered, even Jesus, made a high Priest for ever 
after the order of Melchisedec." Also Rom. 6:22, 23: 
^^But now being made free from sin, and become servants 
to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness ^ and the end 
everlasting life. For the wages of sin is death : but the 
gift of God is eternal Life, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord." Also James 2:5: "Hearken, my beloved breth- 
ren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in 
faith, and Heirs of the kingdom which He hath promised 
to them that love Him V 

Fourth^ EtQYUci] life is 2^ gift from God to all the Saints^ 
and must be given to all at one and the same time. 
Proof, Luke 18:28-30: *'Then Peter said, Lo, we have 
left all and followed Thee. And He said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left 
house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the 
kingdom of God's sake, who shall not receive manifold 
more in this present time, and in the world to come life 
everlasting." Also John 4:36: "And he that reapeth 
receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: 
that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice 
together." Also John 12:25: "He that loveth his life 
shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall 
keep it unto life eternal." Also John 17:2,3; "As 
Thou hast given Him power over all flesh, that He should 
give eternal life to as many as Thou hast given Him. 
And this is life eternal, that they might know Thee the 
only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent." 

The fifth reason we give, why no mortal being can 
possess life eternal, is taken from the fact that Jesus, who 
is the '^firstf nuts'' of the immortal Saints, was not Him- 



88 REGENERATION WHAT IS IT? 

self immortal until He was made so by His '^resurrection 
from the dead'' Proof, Rom. 1:1-4: ** Paul, a servant of 
Jesus Christ, called to be an Apostle, separated unto the 
gospel of God, (which He had promised afore by His* 
Prophets in the Holy Scriptures,) concerning His Son 
Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of 
David 2iQ,zoxd\xi^ to \\\q flesh: and declared to be the Son 
of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by 

THE RESURRECTION FROM THE DEAD. AlsO I Cor. I5: 

21-23 : ^' For since by man came death, by man came also 
the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, 
even so in Christ shall all be made alive. But every man 
in his own order: Christ the firstfruits ; afterward they 
that are Christ's at His coming," 

This does not make the Lord Jesus any the less Divine,, 
for this is in harmony with the Father's plan to save lost 
men; as declared in i Cor. 15:1-4: ** Moreover, brethren, 
I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you^ 
which also -ye have received, and wherein ye stand; by 
which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memo*ry what I 
preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. For 
I delivered unto yow first of all, that which I also received,, 
how that Christ died for our sins according to the Scrip- 
tures ; and that He was buried, and that He rose again 
the third day according to the Scriptures." 

What a fearful position for any one to deny that Jesus 
died both soul and body ! To do so, is to deny the plain 
and positive declarations of Scripture, as declared in Acts 
2:29-32: ** Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto 
you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and 
buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. 
Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had 
sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loinSy 
according to th^fiesh, He would raise up Christ to sit on 
His throne; he, seeing this before, spake of the resurrec- 
tion of Christ, that His soul was not left in hell (hades), 
neither His flesh did see corruption. This Jesus hath 
God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses." 

To deny thdit Jesus died, and was raised from the dead, is 
to deny all true faith ; even the very foundation of all hope 



REGENERATI.ON WHAT IS IT? 89 

of '' Eternal Life'' Proof, i Cor. 15: 12-18: " Now if 
Christ be preached that He rose from the dead, how say 
some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead ? 
But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ 
not risen: and if Christ be not risen, then is our preach- 
ing vainy and your faith is also vain. Yea, and we are 
found false witnesses of God ; because we have testified 
of God that He raised up Christ : whom He raised not 
up, if so be that the dead rise not. For if the dead rise 
not, then is not Christ raised: and ^y Christ be not raised, 
your faith is vain ; ye are yet in your sins. Then they 
also which ?iXQ fallen asleep in Christ a7'e perished.'' Also 
I Pet. 1:2-5, 9, 13, 20-23 : ** Elect according to the fore- 
knowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of 
the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of 
Jesus Christ : Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. 
Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
which, according to His abundant mercy, hath begotten 
us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus 
Christ from the dead, to an inheritance incorruptible, 
and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven 
for yotiy who are kept by the power of God through faith 
unto salvation, ready to be revealed in the last time." 
** Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of 
your souls.'* ** Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, 
be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be 
brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ." 
**Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of 
the world, but was manifest in these last times for you, 
who by Him do believe in God, that raised Him up from 
the dead, and gave Him glory ; that your faith and Jiope 
might be in God. Seeing ye have purified your souls in 
obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love 
of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure 
heart fervently. Being begotten again, not of corruptible 
seed, but of incorruptible, by the Word of God, which 
liveth and abideth forever." 

It was necessary that the Lord Jesus should suffer and 
die, in order that He might save a lost world. Proof, 
I Pet. 2:21-25: **For even hereunto were ye called: 



90 REGENERATION WHAT IS IT ? 

because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, 
that ye should follow His steps : who did no sin, neither 
was guile found in His mouth : who when He was reviled, 
reviled not again ; when He suffered He threatened not ; 
but committed Himself to Him that judgeth righteously: 
who His own self bare our sins in His own body on the 
tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteous- 
ness, by whose stripes ye were healed. For ye were as 
sheep going astray ; but are now returned unto the 
Shepherd and Bishop of your souls." Also i Pet. 3:18, 
22 : **For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just 
for the unjust, that He might bring us to God, being put 
to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit.'* 
**Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of 
God; angels, and authorities, and powers being made 
subject unto Him." Also i Pet. 4:1, 2, 5, 11-13: ** For- 
asmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, 
arm yourselves likewise with the same mind : for He that 
hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin ; that He 
no longer should live the rest of His time in the flesh to 
the lusts of men, but to the will of God." *'Who shall 
give account to Him that is ready to judge the quick and 
the dead." ** If any man speak, let him speak as the 
oracles of God ; if any man minister, let him do it as of 
the ability which God giveth : that God in all things may 
be glorified through Jesus Christ ; to whom be praise and 
dominion forever and ever. Amen. Beloved, think it 
not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, 
as though some strange thing happened unto you : but 
rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's suffer- 
ings ; that when His glory shall be revealed, ye may be 
glad also with exceeding joy." Also i Pet. 5:1,4, 10, 11; 
*'The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also 
an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and 
also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed." 
"And when the Chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall 
receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away." "But 
the God of all grace, who hath called us unto His eter- 
nal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered 
a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle 



THE LAW OF GOD IN THE HEART. 9 1 

you. To Him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. 
Amen." 

The bodies of the Saints, when raised from the dead, 
will be spiritual bodies ; although literal, visible, and 
tangible bodies. Proof, Luke 24 : 37-40 : '' But they were 
terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen 
a spirit. And He said unto them, Why are ye troubled t 
and why do thoughts arise in your hearts.'^ Behold My 
hands and My feet, that it is I myself : handle Me, and 
see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see Me 
have. And when He had thus spoken. He shewed them 
His hands and His feet." Also i Cor. 15:42-49: ''So 
also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corrup- 
tion, it is raised in incorruption : it is sown in dishonour, 
it is raised in glory : it is sown in weakness, it is raised in 
power : it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual 
body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual 
body. And so it is written, \\\q first maji Adam was made 
a living soul: the last Adam was made a quickening 
Spirit. Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but 
that which is natural ; and afterward that which is spii^- 
itual The first man is of the earth, earthy : the second 
Man is the Lord (Jesus) from heaven. As is the earthy, 
such are they also that are earthy ; and as is the heavenly, 
such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have 
borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the 

IMAGE OF the HEAVENLY." 

THE LAW OF GOD IN THE HEART. 

No one ever need to worry in relation to the law of 
God which is to govern those who live in this Gospel 
dispensation — the dispensation of the Spirit; for the 
Lord has given it to us in such clear light, and as a/>r^' 
gift, that we do not have to buy it, or borrow it, or go to 
a library for it ; for it is with us all the time, day and 
night, at home or abroad, awake or asleep ; for it is 
''WRITTEN IN THE HEART." Proof, 2 Cor. 3:3, 6: *' For- 
asmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of 
Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with 



92 THE LAW OF GOD IN THE HEART. 

the Spirit of the living God ; not in tables of stone, but 
in fleshly tables of the heart:' '*Who also hath made us 
able ministers of the New Testament ; not of the letter, 
but of the Spirit : for the letter killeth, but the Spirit 
giveth Life.'' Also Heb. 8: lo: ''For this is the Cove- 
nant that I will make with the house of Israel after those 
days, saith the Lord ; I will put My laws into their mind^ 
and write them in their hearts : and I will be to them a 
God, and they shall be to Me a people/' Also Heb. lo : 
15-18 : '' Whereof the Holy Spirit also is a witness to us : 
for after that He had said before, This is the Covenant 
that I will make with them after those days, saith the 
Lord ; / will put My laws into their hearts^ and in their 
minds will I write them; and their sins and iniquities 
will I remember no more. Now where remission of these 
is, there is no more offering for sin." 

How good the Lord is to us. Is it not strange that 
any one should ever go astray } Remember, this law 
which is for our guide, is written *Mn the heart;'* 
and if we have the new spiritual life of the heart, or 
of the mind, we shall be ^' led by the Spirit of God,' 
as declared in Rom. 8:13, 14: ''For if ye live after 
the flesh, ye shall die : but if ye through the Spirit 
do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For 
as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the Sons 
of God." 

This will fit us to overcome sin in this world ; and 
finally to gain '^eternal life;" for it is the whole body 
which is to be saved in the zvorld to come. Full directions 
are given to us how to live, in Rom. 8 :5-i8. How are 
the Saints made ^^ Heirs of God and joint-Heirs with 
Christ?" The following texts will answer: Rom. 8 : \6y 
17: "The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, 
that we are the children of God : and if children, then 
Heirs; heirs of God and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be 
that we suffer with Him, that we may be also glorified 
together." Also Titus 3:7: "That being justified by 
His grace, we should be made Heirs according to the hope 
of eternal life." Also James 2:5: " Hearken, my beloved 
brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world 



THE LAW OF GOD IN THE HEART. 93 

rich in faith, and Heirs of the kingdom which He hath 
j)romised to thetn that love Him ? " 

But some may say, God hath saved us ! Yes, but how 
has He saved us? Answer, *' According to His own pur- 
pose and grace," which was ''given us in Christ Jesits 
BEFORE the world iaionion-age) begaji^ Proof, 2 Tim. i : 
7-10 : '' For God hath not given us the Spirit of fear ; but 
of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. Be not thou 
therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of 
me His prisoner : but be thou partaker of the afflictions 
of the gospel according to the power of God ; who hath 
saved ttSy and called us with a holy calling, not according 
to our works, but according to His own purpose diVid. grace, 
which was given us in Christ Jesus before the age 
began ; but is now made manifest by the appearing of our 
Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath 
brought life and immortality to light through the gospel." 

PARTAKERS OF CHRIST. 

Hozv are we xxid^A^ partakers of Christ ? Let the follow- 
ing scriptures answer: Heb. 3:12-14: '*Take heed, 
brethren, lest there be in any of you an ezjil heart of 
unbelief in departing from the living God. But exhort 
one another daily, while it is called To day ; lest any of 
you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. For 
we are m?iAQ partakers of Christ if wq hold the beginning 
of our confidence steadfast unto the end." Also, Heb. 
6:11, 12, 17-20: **And we desire that every one of you 
do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope 
unto the end: that ye be not slothful, but followers of 
them who through faith and patience inherit the prom- 
ises." '* Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew 
unto XhQ Heirs of promise the immutability of His counsel, 
confirmed it by an oath : that by two immutable things, 
in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have 
a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold 
upon the hope set before us : which hope we have as an 
anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which 
entereth into that within the vail ; whither the forerunner 
is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high Priest for ever 



94 THE LAW OF GOD IN THE HEART. 

after the order of Melchisedec." Also Heb. 12 : 1-3, 25- 
28: ** Wherefore, seeing we also are compassed about 
with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every 
weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let 
us run with patience the race that is set before us, looking 
unto Jesus the Author and finisher of our faith; who, for 
the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despis« 
ing the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the 
throne of God. For consider Him that endured such 
contradiction of sinners against Himself, lest ye be wearied 
and faint in your minds.'' **See that ye refuse not Him 
that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused Him 
that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we 
turn away from Him that speaketh from heaven : whose 
voice then shook the earth : but now He hath promised, 
saying. Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but 
also heaven. And this word. Yet once more, signifieth 
the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things 
that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken 
may remain. Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which 
cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may 
serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear." 

We should never be discouraged, or give up on 
account of trials and temptations ; because we suffer 
for Christ's sake ; but ^^ sanctify the Lord in your hearts,'' 
as stated in the following texts: i Pet. 3:14-18: *'But 
and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy are ye ; 
and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled ; but 
sanctify the Lord God in your hearts : and be ready always 
to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason 
of the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear. 
Having a good conscience : that, whereas they speak evil 
of you, as of evil-doers, they may be ashamed that falsely 
accuse your good conversation in Christ. For it is better, 
if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well-doing, than 
for evil-doing. For Christ also hath once suffered for 
sins, the just for the unjust, that He might bring us to 
God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the 
Spirit." Also Luke 18:28-30: **Then Peter said, Lo, 
we have left all and followed Thee. And He said unto 



ETERNAL LIFE A GIFT HOW OBTAINED. 95 

them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath 
left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, 
for the kingdom of God's sake, who shall not receive 
manifold more in this present time, and in the world to 
come life everlasting.'" Also i John 3 : 18-24: **My little 
children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue, but in 
deed and in truth. And hereby we know that we are of 
the truth, and shall assure our hearts before Him. For 
if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, 
and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart condemn 
us not, then have we confidence toward God. And what- 
soever we ask, we receive of Him, because we keep His 
commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in 
His sight. And this is His commandment : that we 
should believe on the name of His Son Jesus Christ, and 
love one another, as He gave us commandment. And he 
that keepeth His commandments, dwelleth in Him and 
He in him. And hereby we knozv that He abideth in us, 
by the Spirit which He hath given us.*' Also Rev. 22 : 
12: **And behold, I come quickly; and My reward \^ 
with Me, to give every man according as his work shall 
be." 

ETERNAL LIFE A GIFT — HOW OBTAINED. 

In John 10:28, Jesus says, ''\ give unto them eternal 
Life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man 
pluck them out of My hand." While in this mortal body, 
our lives must be directed by our inward, spiritual, and 
pure hearty to live a holy life, or we can never possess and 
enjoy eternal life, in an immortal body. ** Eternal life" is 
a ^^ gift,'' or reward from God the Father, through His 
Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, our only Saviour. Proof, 
Rom. 6:22, 23 : **But now being made free from sin, and 
become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, 
and the end everlasting life. For the wages of sin is 
death : but the gift of God is eternal life, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord." Also i Cor. 15: 42-44: '* So also is 
the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it 
is raised in incorruption : it is sown in dishonour, it is 



96 ETERNAL LIFE A GIFT HOW OBTAINED. 

raised in glory : it is sown in weakness, it is raised in 
power : it is sown a natural body^ it is raised a spiritual 
body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual 
body." Also 15 : 47-49: **The first man is of the earth, 
earthy : the second man is the Lord (Jesus) from heaven. 
As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy : and 
as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 
And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall 
also bear the image of the Heavenly.'' Also 15 153, 54: 
*' For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this 
mortal must put on immortality. So when this corrup- 
tible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall 
h?iVQ put on immortality^ then shall be brought to pass the 
saying that is written. Death is swallozved up in victory'' 
This proves that the soul and body become immortal at 
the same moment^ as we learn by verses 5153 : ** Behold, 
I shew you a mystery ; we shall not all sleep, but we shall 
all be changed, in a moment^ in the twinkling of an eye^ at 
the last trump : for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead 
shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 
For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this 
mortal must put ow immortality." But what is the last 
trumpet.!^ See Rev. 11:15, 18: ''And the seventh angel 
sounded ; and there were great voices in heaven, saying. 
The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdom of 
our Lord and of His Christ ; and He shall reign for ever 
and ever." '* And the nations were angry, and Thy wrath 
is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be 
Judged, and that Thou shouldest give reward unto Thy 
Servants the Prophets, and to the Saints, and them that 
fear Thy name, small and great ; and shouldest destroy 
them which destroy the earth." This proves that when 
the last, or seventh trumpet sounds, ^' the time of the dead 
that they should be judged, and that Thou shouldest give 
reward unto Thy servants the Prophets, and to the Saints, 
and them that fear Thy name, small and great ; and 
shouldest destroy them which destroy (or corrupt) the 
earth." This is proof that the soul and body of the Saints 
^^ put on immortality" in ^^ a moment , in the tzvinkling of 
an eye'' And also i Pet. i : 7-9, 13 : ''That the trial of 



ETERNAL LIFE A GIFT HOW OBTAINED. 97 

your faith, being much more precious than of gold that 
perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto 
praise, and honour, and glory, at the appearing of Jesus 
Christ : whom having not seen, ye love : in whom, though 
now ye see Him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy 
unspeakable, and full of glory : receiving the end of your 
faith, even the salvation of your souls ^ *' Wherefore gird 
up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end 
for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revela- 
tion of Jesus Christ'' 

No spiritual blessing can come to lost sinners, except 
through our Lord Jesus Christ, for He is the Way, the 
Truth, and the Life. Proof, John 14:6: ** Jesus saith 
unto him, I am the Way, and the Truth, and the Life ; no 
man cometh unto the Father but by Me." Also i John 
5:10-12: ** He that believeth on the Son of God hath the 
witness in himself : he that believeth not God hath made 
Him a liar, because he believeth not the record that God 
gave of His Son. And this is the record, that God hath 
given to us eternal life : and this Life is in His Son. He 
that hath the Son, hath life ; and he that hath not the 
Son of God, hath not life." And also Acts 4:10-12: 
'' Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, 
that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye 
crucified, whom God raised from tJie dead, even by Him 
doth this man stand here before you whole. This is the 
stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is 
become the Head of the corner. Neither is there salva- 
tion in any other: for there is none other name under 
heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved'' 

Eternal life is only ** hoped for" in this world, as it is 
only a ** promise" now. This hope is ^^ laid up for us in 
heaven.''' Proof, Col. 1:5, 25-27: "For the hope which 
is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in 
the word of the truth of the gospel." ** Whereof I am 
made a minister, according to the dispensation of God 
which is given to me for you, to fulfill the word of God : 
even this mystery which hath been hid fro^n ages, and 
from generations, but now is made manifest to His Saints : 
to whom God would make known what is the riches of the 



98 FTERNAL LIFE A GIFT HOW OBTAINED. 

glory of this mystery among the Gentiles ; which is Christ 
in you, the hope of glory." Also Titus i : i, 2 : ** Paul, a 
servant of God, and an Apostle of Jesus Christ, according 
to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the 
truth which is after godliness; in hope of ete^'nal life^ 
which God, that cannot Y\^, promised before the world be- 
gan.'" Also Titus 3:4-7: *'But after that the kindness 
and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, not by 
works of righteousness which we have done, but accord- 
ing to His mercy He saved us, by the washing of regene- 
ration, and renewing of the Holy Spirit ; which He shed 
on us abundantly, through Jesus Christ our Saviour; that 
being justified by His grace, we should be made Heirs 
according to the hope of eternal life'' And also i John 
I : I, 2 : **That which was from the beginning, which we 
have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we 
have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the 
Word of Life ; for the Life was manifested, and we have 
seen it, and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal 
life, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto 
us." 

Ours is only a pj'omise now of Eternal Life. Proof,. 
I John 2 : 24, 25 : '* Let that therefore abide in you, which 
ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have 
heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also 
shall continue in the Son, and in the Father. And this 
is the promise that He hath promised us, even eternal 
life." Also I John 5:11-13: **And this is the record, 
that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in 
His Son. He that hath the Son hath life ; and he that 
hath not the Son of God hath not life. These things have I 
written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of 
God ; that ye may knoiv that ye have eternal Life, and 
that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God," 
Also verses 19, 20: ** And we know that we are of God, 
and the whole world lieth in wickedness. And we know 
that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an under- 
standing, that we may know Him that is true ; and we are 
in Him that is true, even in His Son Jesus Christ. This 
is the true God, and eternal life." 



ETERNAL LIFE A GIFT HOW OBTAINED. 99 

WE ARE SAVED BY FAITH AND HOPE. 

Proof, Heb. ii:i: '* Now faith is the substance of 
things hoped for^ the evidence of things not seen." Also 
Rom. 8:24, 25: ** For we are saved by hope. But hope 
that is seen is not hope : for what a man seeth, why doth 
he yet hope for? But if we hope for that we see not, 
then do we with patience wait for it'' Also Titus 3:7: 
**That being justified by His grace, we should be made 
Heirs according to the hope of eternal life?' Also i Pet. 
1:13: ** Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be 
sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be 
brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ?' 

We will now give more proof that Immortality and 
Eternal life, is 2i gift from God, through His Son Jesus ^ to 
all His faithful Children. Proof, Luke 18:29, 30: '*And 
He said unto them. Verily I say unto you. There is no man 
that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or 
children, for the kingdom of God's sake, who shall not 
receive manifold more in this present time, and in the 
world to come life everlasting." Also John 4 : 36 : ** And 
he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto 
life eternal : that both he that soweth and he that reapeth 
may rejoice together/' Also John 10:27,28: *'My 
sheep hear My voice, and I know them and they follow 
Me : and I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall 
never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of My 
hand." And also John 17:2, 3: **As Thou hast given 
Him power over all fleshy that He should give eternal life 
to as many as Thou hast given Him. And this is life 
eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, 
and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent." 

No one will ever receive everlasting life except those 
who are worthy of it. Proof, John 5 : 39, 40 : *' Search 
the Scriptures ; for in them ye think ye have eternal life : 
and they, are they which testify of Me. And ye will not 
come to Me, that ye might have life." Also i Tim. 6: 
12: ** Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal 
life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a 
good profession before many witnesses." Also Jude i : 



lOO ETERNAL LIFE A GIFT HOW OBTAINED. 

20, 21 : ** But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your 
most holy faith, praying in the Holy Spirit, keep your- 
selves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our 
Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.'* 

Nothing is of more importance in this world of sin, 
sorrow and death, than the gift of the Holy Spirit. Before 
the Lord Jesus left His Disciples, to go to His Father in 
heaven, He said unto them: "Let not your heart be 
troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in Me, In My 
Father's house are many mansions : if it were not so I 
would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 
And if I go and prepare a place for you, / will co7ne agaiUy 
and receive you unto Myself ; that where I am, there ye 
may be also." — John 14 : 1-3. Also verses 25-28 : '' These 
things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with 
you. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Spirit, whom 
the Father will send in My name, He shall teach you all 
things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatso- 
ever I have said unto you. Peace I leave with you. My 
peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I 
unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it 
be afraid. Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go 
away, and come again unto you. If ye loved Me ye would 
rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for My 
Father is greater than I." See also, John 16:7-13: 
*' Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; it is expedient for you 
that I go away : for if I go not away, the Comforter will 
not come unto you ; but if I depart I will send Him 
unto you. And when He is come. He will reprove 
the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judg- 
ment : of sin, because they believe not on Me ; of 
righteousness, because I go to My Father, and ye see Me 
no more; of judgment, because the Prince of this world 
is judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but 
ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when He, the Spirit 
of truth is come. He will guide you into all truth,: for He 
shall not speak of Himself; but whatsoever He shall hear, 
that shall He speak : and He will show you things to 
come." 



ETERNAL LIFE A GIFT HOW OBTAINED. lOI 

THE LAW OF THE SPIRIT OF LIFE. 

What is the law of the Spirit of Life ? The following 
texts will answer this question : Rom. 8 : i, 2, 5-9, 11-14: 
** There is therefore now no condemnation to them which 
are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after X\\q fleshy but after 
the Spirit. For the lazv of the Spirit of life in Christ 
Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death." 
'' For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of 
Xh^ flesh ; but they that are after the Spirit the things of 
the Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death ; but to be 
spiritually minded is life and peace. Because the carnal 
mindis enmity against God: for it is not subject to the 
law of God, neither indeed can be. So then they that 
are in the flesh cannot please God. But ye are not in the 
flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God 
dwell i7i yoti. Now if any man have not the Spirit of 
Christ, he is none of His." **But if the Spirit of Him 
that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in yoii^ He that 
raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your 
mortal bodies by His Spirit that dwelleth in yotc. There- 
fore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live 
after the flesh. For if ye live after the fleshy ye shall die ; 
but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the 
body, ye shall live. For as many as are led by the Spirit 
of God, they are the Sons of God." And also Eph. 3: 
14-19: *^For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in 
heaven and earth is named, that He would grant you, 
according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened 
with might by His Spirit in the inner man ; that Christ 
may dwell iit your hearts by faith: that ye, being rooted 
and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all 
saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and 
height; and to know the love of Christ, which passeth 
knowledge, that ye might h^ filled ivith all the fulness of 
God.'' Also Eph. 5:1-5: **Be ye therefore followers of 
God, as dear children ; and walk in love, as Christ also 
hath loved us, and hath given Himself for us an offering 
and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour. But 



I02 ETERNAL LIFE A GIFT HOW OBTAINED. 

fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not 
be once named among you, as becometh Saints ; neither 
filthiness nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not 
convenient : but rather giving of thanks. For this ye 
knozv, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor cov- 
etous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the 
kingdom of Christ and of God.'" 

And also Gal. 5 : 14-23 : '' For all the law is fulfilled in 
one word, even in this ; Thou shalt love thy neighbor as 
thyself. But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed 
that ye be not consumed one of another. This I say then, 
Walk in the Spirit^ and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the 
flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the 
Spirit against the flesh : and these are contrary the one to 
the other; so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. 
But if ye be led of the Spirit^ ye are not under the law. 
Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these, 
adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, 
witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, 
seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revel- 
ings, and such like : of the which I tell you before, as I 
have also told you in time past, that they which do such 
things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit 
of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, 
goodness, faith, meekness, temperance : against such there 
is no law. 

Remember that '^ Eternal Life'' is only promised to us 
here in this life on Divine Conditions. Proof, Gal. 3 : 26- 
29 : '' For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ 
Jesus. For as many of you as have been baptized into 
Christ, have put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor 
Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither 
male nor female ; for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. And 
if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and Heirs 
according to the promise." Also i Tim. 4:8: '' For bodily 
exercise profiteth little : but godliness is profitable unto 
all things, having promise of the life that now is, 
and of that which is to come." Also 2 Tim. 1:1: 
** Paul an Apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, ac- 
cording to t\\Q promise of life which is in Christ Jesus." 



WHEN ARE SAINTS MADE IMMORTAL? IO3 

Also Heb. 9:15.' ''And for this cause He is the Medi- 
ator of the New Testament, that by means of death, for 
the redemption of the transgressions that were under the 
first testament, they which are called might receive the 
promise of etej^nal inheritance ^ Also Heb. 10:35-39: 
^* Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath 
great recompense of reward. For ye have need of pa- 
tience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might 
receive th^ promise. For yet a little while, and He that 
shall come will come, and will not tarry. Now the Just 
shall live by faith : but if any man draw back, my soul 
shall have no pleasure in him. But we are not of them 
who draw back unto perdition : but of them that believe 
to the saving of the soul'' And also, I John 2 : 
24, 25 : "• Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have 
heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard 
from the beginning shall remain in you, ^^ also shall con- 
tinue in the Son, and in the Father. And this is the 
promise X\\2X He \\2i\.\\ promised m'-^, even eternal life'' 

WHEN ARE SAINTS MADE IMMORTAL.? 

Our heavenly Father hdiS promised to His Saints four 
things of an eternal nature. 

First, eternal Redemption. Proof, Heb. 9:11, 12: 
'*But Christ being come a high Priest of good things to 
come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made 
with hands, that is to say, not of this building ; neither by 
the blood of goats and calves, but by His own blood He 
entered in once into the holy place, having obtained 
eternal redemption for us." 

Second, eternal Salvation. Proof, Heb. 5:8, 9 : 
*' Though He were a Son, yet learned He obedience by 
the things which He suffered ; and being made perfect, 
He became the Author of eteimal Salvation unto all them 
that obey Him," 

Third, eternal Inheritance. Proof, Heb. 9:15 : '*And 
for this cause He is the Mediator of the New Testament, 
that by means of death, for the redemption of the trans- 
gressions that were under ^he first testament, they which 



104 WHEN ARE SAINTS MADE IMMORTAL? 

are called might receive \.\\q promise of eternalinheritance!* 
Fourth^ an ^^ eternal weight of Glory'' Proof, 2 Cor. 
4: 14-18: ** Knowing that He which raised up the Lord 
Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us 
with you. For all things are for your sakes, that 
the abundant grace might through the thanksgiving of 
many redound to the glory of God. For which cause we 
faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the in- 
ward man is renewed day by day. For our light afflic- 
tion, which is but for a moment, workethfor us a far mare 
txcQtding ?inA eternal weight of glo7y ; while we look not 
at the things which are seen, but at the things which are 
not seen : for the things which are seen are temporal ; 
but the things which are not seen are eternal.'" Also^ 
I Peter 5:6-11: ** Humble yourselves therefore under the 
mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you in due time : 
casting all your care upon Him ; for He careth for you. 
Be sober, be vigilant ; because your adversary the Devil^ 
as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may 
devour : whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that 
the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren 
that are in the world. But the God of all grace, who hath 
called us unto His eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that 
ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, 
strengthen, settle you. To Him be Glory and Dominion 
for ever and ever. Amen.'' 

All these things are according to God's *' Eternal Pur- 
pose'' Proof, Eph. 3 : 8-12 : ** And to make all men see 
what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the be- 
ginning of the ages hath been hid in God, who created 
all things : to the intent that now unto the principalities 
and powers in heavenly places might be known by the 
Church the manifold wisdom of God. According to the 
Eternal Purpose which He purposed in Christ Jesus 
our Lord ; in whom we have boldness and access 
with confidence by the faith of Him." [The phrase, ^^ by 
Jesus Christy" in the 9th verse is spuriotis, and must be 
omitted. See R. V.] Also, 2 Tim. 2: 8-13: '* Re« 
member that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was raised 
from the dead according to my gospel : wherein I suffer 



WHEN ARE SAINTS MADE IMMORTAL? I05 

trouble, as an evil doer, even unto bonds ; but the word 
of God is not bound. Therefore I endure all things for 
the elect^s sake, that they may also obtain the salvation 
which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. It is a faith- 
ful saying : for if we be dead with Him, we shall also live 
with Him : if we suffer, we shall also reign with Him : if 
we deny Him, He also will deny us : if we believe not, 
yet He abideth faithful : He cannot deny Himself." 

These promises are all to be fulfilled v\^hen the Lord 
Jesus Christ comes ^^ the second time''' Proof, i Thess. 
1:19: ** For what is our hope^ or joy, or crown of rejoic- 
ing ? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus 
Chrht at His coming}'' Also, i Thess. 3 : 12, 13 : ** And 
the Lord make you to increase and abound in love 
one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do 
toward you : to the end He may stablish your hearts 
unblamably in holiness before God, even our Father at 
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all His Saints.'* 
And also, i Thess. 5 : 8-10 : **But let us, who are of the 
day, be sober, putting on the breast-plate of faith and love; 
and for an helmet, the hope of Salvation. For God hath 
not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain Salvation by our 
Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us, that, whether we 
wake or sleep, we should live together with Him." 

The Lord has promised to the Saints that they shall 
inherit five different things, as stated in the following texts : 

Firsty the Meek shall ^^ inherit the Earth." See Matt. 
5:5: ** Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the 

EARTH." 

Second, the Saints shall ''inherit everlasting Life" 
See Matt 19 128, 29: ''And Jesus said unto them. Verily 
I say unto you. That ye which have followed Me, in the 
regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit in the throne 
of His glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. And every one that 
hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or 
mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for My name's sake, 
shall receive a hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting 
life." 

Third, the Saints shall ''inherit the Kingdom." See 



I06 SOULS DO NOT GO TO HEAVEN AT DEATH. 

Matt. 25 .-34: **Then shall the King say unto them on 
His right hand, Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit 
the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the 
world." 

Fourth, the Saints shall ''inherit the promises'' See 
Heb. 6:10-12: *^For God is not unrighteous to forget 
your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed 
toward His name, in that ye have ministered to the Saints, 
and do minister. And we desire that every one of you 
do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope 
zmto the end: that ye be not slothful, but followers of 
them who through faith and patience inherit the promises .'' 

how rich, and full are the promises which our Heavenly 
Father has made to His Children. Proof, James 2:5: 
*^ Hearken, my beloved brethren. Hath not God chosen 
t\iQ poor of this world, rich in faith, and Heirs of the king- 
dom, which He hath promised to them that love Him f 
See also Dan. T,2T, '^ And the kingdom and dominion, 
and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, 
shall be given to the people of the Saints of the most 
High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all 
dominions shall serve and obey Him'' 

Note this — not a kingdom for immortal souls above 
the heavens ! but a kingdom for ''the Saints of the Most 

High,'' '* UNDER THE WHOLE heavens !" 

SOULS DO NOT GO TO HEAVEN AT DEATH. 

Nowhere in all the Bible, is it said that any human 
being has an immortal soul to inherit heaven I The word 
"immortal" is found but once in the entire Bible; and 
this is in i Tim. i : 17: ^^ Now unto the King eternal, 
immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and 
glory for ever and ever. Amen." The word "immor- 
tality" is found only five times. 

In t\\Q first place, we are told zvho only has immortality. 

1 Tim. 6 : 13-16 : " I give thee charge in the sight of God, 
who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who 
before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession ;' that 
thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukeable, 



SOULS DO NOT GO TO HEAVEN AT DEATH. I O/ 

until the appearing oi our Lord Jesus Christ : which in His 
times He shall shew, who is the blessed and only Poten- 
tate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords ; who only hath 
immortalityy dwelling in the light which no man can 
approach unto; whom 7to man hath seen, nor can see: to 
whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen." 

Second, we are told hozv immortality was brought to 
light. 2 Tim. i: lo: "But is now made manifest by the 
appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished 
death, and hath brought life and immortality to light 
through the gospel." 

Third, we are instructed how we are to **SEEK"/<?r 
immortality. — Rom. 2:6, 7: ** God will render to every 
man according to his deeds : to them who, by patient 
continuance in well-doing, seek for glory and honour and 
immortality, eternal life." 

Fomth, we are assured as to the time when, and how 
we shall pnt on immortality, i Cor. 15:53, 54: **For 
this corruptible must put on incorruption and this mortal 
must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall 
have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put 
on immo7^tality, then shall be brought to pass the saying 
that is written, death is swallowed up in victory." 

Let us now turn again to what the Apostle Paul 
declares in i Tim. 6:13-16: ''I give thee charge in the 
sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ 
Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confes- 
sion ; that thou keep this commandment without spot, 
unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus 
Christ : which in His times He shall shew, who is the 
blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord 
of lords ; who only hath i^nmortality, dwelling in the light 
which no man can approach unto ; whom 710 man hath 
seen, nor can see : to whom be honour and power ever- 
lasting. Amen." 

Here the Apostle says that the ^^Lord Jesus Christ . . 
only hath immortality,'' *' dwelling in the light which no 
man can approach unto ; whom no man hath seen, nor can 
see:' 

Now if the great Apostle to the Gentiles is right, then 



I08 SOULS DO NOT GO TO HEAVEN AT DEATH. 

those who preach that Christians go to heaven at death, 
are zvrong ! But the Apostle agrees with "Jesus," in 
John 3:13: ** And no man hath ascended up to heaven." 
Also John 13:33: ** Little children, yet a little while I 
am with you. Ye shall seek Me ; and as I said unto the 
Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say to 
you'' 

Paul's departure. 

It is supposed by some, that Phil, i :23, teaches that 
the Apostle Paul believed that he would go to heaven and 
be with Christ, when he died. The text reads, ^^F'or I 
am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart^ and 
to be with Christ; which is far better." If this language 
had been used by the Apostle when he was at liberty, and 
no fears of immediate death, the case would have been 
quite different. By reading the entire Epistle to the 
Philippians with other facts in mind, we learn that the 
Apostle was then a bound prisoner at Rome, where he had 
thus been kept for about two years ; and had fears that 
the Romans might any day condemn him to death. He 
being in great affliction and poverty, the Church at Phil- 
ippi made up a contribution for his needs, and sent it to 
the Apostle by Epaphroditus, a member of the church at 
Philippi. On his return home he took the letter for the 
Philippians with him : all having fears that the Apostle 
might receive his death sentence any day, but still hoped 
that he might be liberated. As near as we can tell, it 
was only about three or four months after, that the 
Apostle was beheaded at Rome ! When the Apostle Paul 
knew that the Romans had decided to kill him, he wrote 
a second letter to Timothy ; and in that letter, chapter 4 : 
6-%^ he said : *' For I am now ready to be offered, and the 
time of my departure is at hand. I have fought a good 
fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith : 
henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteous- 
ness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me 
at that day : and not to me only, but unto all them alsa 
that love His appearing.'' 

This proves that the Apostle did not expect he would 



TEACHERS OF FABLES ! IO9 

be with Christ in heaven when he died ! for he knew 
better; and therefore in the eighth verse, he said, ''-At 
that dayy' the Lord, the righteous Judge, would give him 
a ^' erown of rigJiteousness ;'' and not to Paul only, but 
unto ^^ all the^n also that love His appearing.'" This 
appearing the Apostle had clearly stated in the first verse, 
as follows: ''I charge thee therefore before God, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the 
dead, at His appearing and His kingdom^ This is in 
perfect harmony with Phil. 3: 20, 21 : ^^F'or our conver- 
sation (^'citizenship;'' see R. V.) is in heaven; from 
whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus 
Christ : who shall change our vile body^ that it may be 
fashioned like unto His glorious body, according to the 
working whereby He is able even to subdue all things 
unto Himself/' 

We should take special notice of what the Apostle Paul 
says in verses 2-5, in this same chapter : *< Preach the 
word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, 
rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. For 
the time will come when they will not endu7^e sound doc- 
trine ; but after their own lusts shall they Jieap to them- 
selves teachersy having itching ears; and they shall turn 
away their ears from, the truthy and shall be turned unto 
fables. But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, 
do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy 
ministry." 

TEACHERS OF FABLES! 

Here, we are told, that the time would come, when 
men ^' will not endure sound doctrine!'' but after their 
lusts, they would '^ heap to themselves teachers!" who 
would ''turn away their ears from the Truth !" and 
preach " fables ! " Oh ! how distressing to see in these 
"last daySy' such "heaps" of false teachers; fitted at 
theological institutions to preach ** fables!" Our very 
heart pities those who are under such an influence. 

About sixty-five years ago, we were trained, in part, 
to teach some fables. But thanks be to our Divine 



no TEACHERS OF FABLES ! 

Teacher, we have found a better way ; and now we follow 
the Apostle Paul's instructions as given in 2 Tim. 4:2: 
** Preach the word : be instant in season, out of season ; 
reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doc- 
trine/' 

The fruits of preaching ^'fableSy' are clearly pointed out 
in 2 Tim. 3:1-5: **This know also, that in the last days 
perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of 
their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, 
disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural 
affection, trucebreakers (covenant breakers), false ac- 
cusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, 
traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasitres moi^e than 
lovers of God: having di form of godliness, but denying 
the /^T^/^;' thereof : from such turn away.*' 

*^ Heaven,'' is not the place for the ** Saints of the Most 
High!'' Their dwelling place will be in the ^' New 
Earth." Proof, Matt. 5:5; *' Jesus says: '^ Blessed are 
the Meek : for they shall i7iherit the Earth." And in 
Rev. 5:9, 10: **And they sung a new song, saying, 
Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals 
thereof : for Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to 
God by Thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and 
people, and nation : and has made us unto our God kings 
and priests : and we shall reign on the Earth.'* 
Also Dan. j \2J \ *'And the kingdom and dominion, and 
the greatness of the kingdom mider the whole heaven^ 
shall be given to the people of the Saints of the most 
High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all 
dominions shall serve and obey Him." And also James 
2:5: '* Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God 
chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and Heirs of 
the kingdom which He hath promised to them that love 
Him?" 

the thief on the cross. 

Some think that the thief went to heaven the day he 
died. But what did the thief pray for } See Luke 23 : 
42, 43 : ** And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me 



WHERE IS PARADISE ? Ill 

when thou contest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said 
unto him, Verily I say unto thee To-day, thou shalt be 
with Me in Paradise." Notice, he said : *'Lord remember 
me when Thou contest into Thy kingdom^ Mark it — 
he does not say when you go into your kingdom ! but when 
Thou " COMEST into Thy kingdom'' 

And surely Jesus has not yet come into His kingdom. 
Proof, 2 Tim. 4:1: ** I charge thee therefore before God, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and 
the dead at His appearing and His kingdom : " And this 
is positive proof, that the Lord Jesus has not yet come into 
His kingdom. 

What did Jesus say, in answer to the thief 1 He said : 
Verily I say unto thee to-day, — or this day — thou shalt 
be with me in Paradise. 

WHERE IS PARADISE.? 

Not in heaven surely ! for it has no such meaning. 
Paradise^ from the Greek, is the same as Eden, from the 
Hebrew; and signifies /^^r>^, ox pleasure grounds ; a place 
of trees, flowers, etc. The first Eden, or Paradise, was 
for t\\Q first Adam: and the second ^d^n, or Paradise, will 
be for the second Adam, in the ^^ New Earth'' The 
"Tree of Life," was in \X\^ first Eden, or Paradise, as 
we learn from Gen. 2 : 17, 18 : ** And unto Adam He said^ 
Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, 
and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, 
saying. Thou shalt not eat of it : cursed is the ground for 
thy sake ; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of 
thy life ; Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to 
thee ; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field." 

And the " Tree of Life " will be restored to the new 
Paradise, or Eden, in the New Earth. Proof, Rev. 2\T\ 
'' He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto the churches ; To him that overcometh will I give to 
eat of the Tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise 
of God." And also. Rev. 22 : 1-5 : ** And he shewed me 
a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding 
out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. In the 



112 MINISTERS TURN FROM TRUTH TEACH FABLES ! 

midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, 
was there the Tree of life^ which bare twelve manner of 
fruits, and yielded her fruit every month : and the leaves 
of the tree were for the healing, (or help, or health) of the 
nations. And there shall be no more curse : but the 
throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it ; and His 
servants shall serve Him : and they shall see His face; 
and His name shall be in their foreheads. And there 
shall be no night there ; and they need no candle, 
neither light of the sun ; for the Lord God giveth them 
light : and they shall reign for ever and ever." 

Facts are better than fiction ; as we learn that Jesus not 
only answered the thief's prayer, but promised him more 
than he prayed for. Only think of it ! Jesus was at that 
time dying a most shameful, and painful death! All 
nature was in a state of commotion ! the vail of the Tem- 
ple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom — the 
earth was quaking — rocks were rent! and graves were 
opened ! Yet, amidst all this, Jesus could say to the 
penitent thief: I promise to you this day — this hour; 
as dark as things may now appear, that, when I come into 
My Kingdom you shall be there, with Me, in the Para- 
dise of God. 

The confusion which arises to the reader, is in conse- 
quence of imperfect punctuation. The comma should not 
be after the word thee^ but after the word to-day. By 
placing the comma after the word thee^ it turns the truth 
of God into a lie ! For Jesus did not go to heaven, or to 
Paradise that day ; for He said to Mary after His resurrec- 
tion : ** Touch Me not ; ior I am not yet ascended to My 
Father'' And He did not go to heaven for 'fiorty days'' 
afterwards. See Acts i : 3. But Jesus told the thief the 
truth ; for if he meets the Saviour in Paradise, he surely 
will be in the Kingdom of God ; because Paradise is in 
the Kingdom of God. 

MINISTERS TURN FROM TRUTH— TEACH 
FABLES ! 

That heaps of teachers will, in the ^^ last days^' turn 
away their ears from the truth, and teach fables ! is 



MINISTERS TURN FROM TRUTH TEACH FABLES ! I I3 

foretold in 2 Tim. 4 : 3, 4 : <*For the time will come when 
they will not endure sound doctrine ; but after their own 
lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching 
ears : and they shall tttrn away their ears from the truths 
and shall be titrned imto fables.'' 

How teachers of fables are manufactured, is illustrated 
by the following incident : At a certain College there 
were about forty in the freshman class, and the President 
examined them in regard to the Holy Scriptures. These 
young men were all of well-to-do families. Six of them 
were sons of ministers ; and not one of the whole forty 
had ever read the Bible entirely through ! Only some 
half-dozen had ever read the entire New Testament ; but 
they had read select portions according to fancy. And of 
course, through all their collegiate term, they would find 
no time to search the Scriptures, 

When the College term is closed, they must look 
around to see what kind of business they will pursue for a 
living. Some may be teachers ; some merchants ; some 
lawyers ; some doctors of physic ; and some doctors of 
divinity; and surely, this department needs doctors ! for 
their divinity is surely sick ! 

Those who decide to be ministers, look around to see 
what theological institution is best for them. The choice 
made, they enter upon a three years* course of training 
for the ministry. 

When they '^ gradtcate,'' they incline to associate with 
those who say they are '^ agnostics T'' and well they may ; 
for what do they know about the Word of God 1 ** Noth- 
ing!'^ because they are what the Greeks would call 
^'agnostics ;'' and the Latins would call them ''ignora- 
niitses ; and the English ^^know-nothings !'' 

This is true; because they turned away their ears from 
the "Truth," to teach ''fables!'' and of course they 
would remain ** krtow-nothings " about Divine Inspiratioii ! 
just as the Apostle says in 2 Tim. 4 : 3, 4 : " For the time 
will come when they will not endure sound doctrine : but 
after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, 
having itching ears ; and they shall tnrn away their ears 
. from the truths and shall be turned unto fables.'' 



I 14 HOW INFIDELS ARE MADE. 

Each minister will work for his own fancy creed ; and 
then will the religious warfare be renewed ; each doing 
his best to defend the '^fables'' most to his liking! And 
thus, the religious warfare goes on, each trying to defend 
^^ our religion!'' 

The New Testament speaks oi four kinds of ^^ religion I '* 
There was the ^l/ews religion" — '^our religion" — vain 
religion ; and pure and undefiled religion ; and Saul of 
Tarsus, when he was full of '^ our religion!'' would fight 
to the death! See Acts 26:4, 5: ^*My manner of life 
from my youth, which was at the first among mine own 
nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews ; which knew me 
from the beginning, if they would testify, that after the 
most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee!' 

This shows that all '^Pharisees" will always y?^/^/ for 
^^ our religion ! " The results of this wrangling and fight- 
ing about ^^ our religion" is fitly illustrated by a recent 
incident which took place when Li Hung Chang, the 
Chinese viceroy was on his way to the United States, on 
the steamer ** Empress of China," when an American 
missionary woman handed to Li Hung Chang a Bible. 
He declined to receive it. His excellency suggested to 
the zealous missionary woman that his religion was a 
very old and settled religion, and was accepted by his 
people; and when her American ministers could agree 
among themselves in regard to what the Bible taught,, 
then he would hear what she had to say. 

Oh ! what a pity, so few follow the teachings of our 
Divine Master, as found in John 13 :3S : *'By this shall 
all men know that ye are My disciples, if ye have love one 
to another." 



HOW INFIDELS ARE MADE. 

Sometimes, even kind-hearted and well-meaning moth- 
ers make infidels of their own children I They tell them 
if they are only ^^ good children^' and mind their mothers, 
that they know of a kind old gentleman called "Santa 
Claus," who comes around once a year, with presents for 



HOW INFIDELS ARE MADE. 



115 



good children ; and this visit of the kind old gentleman 
will be made on the Roman Catholic '' Christmas " night, 
and the presents will be found on the *' Christmas tree/* 
or in a *' stocking/' if it is only put up in the right place 
before the child goes to bed. So children being all elated 
about it, long for the time to come when they can enjoy 
these presents, given by their kind old friend Santa 
Claus ! But the mother says if the child is naughty 
and wickedy then there is another good friend, up in 
heaven, called ** God ! " who sees all they do ! and if they 
are naughty and wicked children, and don't mind their 
good mothers, then this God, up in the sky, has a terrible 
greaty hot fire I prepared for all wicked folks I and when 
they die this God will put them into this fire I and burn 
them to all eternity I This the mother does to make 
good children of them ! Oh ! horrible, blasphemous 

TEACHING THIS ! 

And so, when children find out, in after years, that all 
was a lie! about the Roman Catholic ** Santa Claus!'' 
they naturally think that all that was told them about the 
God in the sky, is also a lie to deceive them ! 

How children are sometimes made infidels, is strikingly 
illustrated by an incident which was narrated some forty 
years ago, by a man who was converted from infidelity, 
and became a faithful preacher of the gospel. When he 
was a little boy, one day he overstepped the bounds of 
propriety in his wild, childish freaks, and his mother tried 
to check him. He eased up for a short time, and then 
broke out anew. Then his mother, with more severity, 
commanded him to keep quiet, as he was greatly disturb- 
ing her. This quieted him for a time ; but he, being so 
full of a little boy's feelings, soon forgot himself, and 
commenced worse than before. This roused the kind 
mother to a high pitch of excitement, and she broke out in 
her impatience and said, **My son, if you don't be still, 
and be a good boy, God will put you into a hotter fire than 
what you see burning there," pointing to a brisk fire in 
the fireplace, **when you die, and he will keep you in it, 
and burn you to all eternity ! The boy paused for a short 
time, looking earnestly into the blazing fire ; then turning, 



Il6 HOW INFIDELS ARE MADE. 

looking his mother in the face, said, '' Mother^ if God will 
do thaty then God is a wicked man / " 

When this man was about forty years old, he began to 
look into the Bible for himself; and he saw that it was 
perfectly just with God to ^' burn ttp the chaffs' after He 
had gathered His "wheat," as we learn by Matt. 3:12: 
** Whose fan is in His hand, and He will thoroughly purge 
His floor, and gather His wheat into the garner; but He 
will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire'' 

A moment's reflection will satisfy any reasonable mind 
that the ** chaff " would not be eternally burning! but if 
the fire was not ^^ quenched'' the chaff would burn up, 
and then the fire would go out of itself. The same truth 
is taught in Psa. 37:20: "But the wicked shall perish, 
and the enemies of the Lord shall be as the fat of lambs : 
they shall consume ; into smoke shall they consume away." 
Also, in Matt. 13:40-42: "As therefore the tares are 
gathered and burned in the fire ; so shall it be in the end 
of this world {aionos). The Son of Man shall send forth 
His angels, and they shall gather out of His kingdom all 
things that offend, and them which do iniquity, and shall 
cast them into 2l furnace of fire : there shall be wailing 
and gnashing of teeth." Also in John 15:6: " If a man 
abide not in Me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is with- 
ered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire^ 
and they are burned." 

When a " branch " is "cut off," and has become "with- 
ered," and is cast "into the fire," and is "burned" up 
into "ashes," is it any longer a '* branch ? " 

FALSE TEACHERS. 

As long as men teach that "mortal " men have "immor- 
tal " souls that cannot die ; and expect to meet and defeat 
the infidelity of these times by trying to defend the Devil's 
lie, who said, " Ye shall not surely die ! " they will only 
prove that they are doing just what is stated in Eph. 2:2: 
" In time past ye walked according to the course of this 
world, according to the Prince of the power of the air, the 
spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience." 

This proves that the Devil is the "Prince" of teachers 



FABLES OF ETERNAL TORMENT. II7 

of lies! for his teachers declare that the ''soul" cannot 
die ! But the Lord Jesus Christ said, ^' My soul is exceed- 
ing sorrowful, even tmto deaths — Matt. 26 : 38, See also 
Acts 2:31: ''He, seeing this before, spake of the resur- 
rection of Christ, that His soul ^2.^ not left in hell (hades), 
neither His flesh did see corruption.'* And this proves 
that even Jesus soul died and went to hell — hades — 
where all human souls go at death. 

FABLES OF ETERNAL TORMENT. 

Is it not surprisingly strange that any intelligent person 
can believe that little children, of only a few years in sin, 
must suffer "torment " during the "eternal ages ! " many 
of them suffering thousands of years ! before the old Devil 
himself, who made them sinners, is punished at all for 
making them such } This does not look much like the 
Spirit of "Jesus," who took little children in His arms 
and blessed them, as stated in Luke 18 : 16 : "But Jesus 
called them unto Him, and said, "Suffer little children to 
come unto Me, and forbid them not : for of sucJi is the 
kingdom of God. 

Only think of it — if this eternal torment of "immortal 
souls" is true, then when Abel died, his immortal soul 
went to heaven ; and when Cain died, his immortal soul 
went to hell ! And after these two brothers' souls — one 
happy in heaven, the other tormented in helliox thousands 
of years ! [and the Devil \\\msQ\i not ptmished at all as yet ! 
but still " walking about, seeking whom he may devour" 
(I Pet. 5:8)]! and when the Judgment takes place ''at the 
last day, then Abel's soul is to be called hdiO^from heaven ! 
and Cain's soul is to be called back f^om hell I and their 
souls take their bodies again, at the Resurrection of the 
dead, in order to be judged : so as to ascertain whether 
their immortal souls went to the right place they^r^/ time ! 
And if all things are found to be right, then Abel's immor- 
tal soul goes back to heaven ! but he must leave his body 
behind, because bodies can't go to heaven ! And Cain's 
immortal soul, and his body also, must go into "bell" — 
gehenna fire. — and there be ''destroyed both soul and 



I 1 8 FABLES OF ETERNAL TORMENT. 

body,'' 2.^ declared in Matt. 10:28: *• And fear not them 
which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul : but 
rather fear Him which is able to destroy both soul and 
body in hell (^ge henna).'' 

TWO HELLS FOR CAIN ! 

And thus we see, according to this fable ! that there 
are two separate hells for Cain ! the first in hades, with 
only an immortal soul, before the day of Judgment ! and 
the second\\€i\ — gehenna fii^e, or lake of "fire and brim- 
stone ; " after the day of Judgment. Proof, Matt. 10 : 28 : 
'' And fear not them which kill tht body, but are not able 
to kill the soul: but rather fear Him which is able to 
destroy both soul and body in hell (gehenna).''' See also 
Rev. 20: 11-15. 

Who can say that the eternal torment of immortal 
souls ! is not a shameful, ridiculous and blasphemous 
fable ? 

"EVERLASTING PUNISHMENT." 

Some may think that eternal torment is taught in Matt. 
25 -.4.6: "And these shall go away into everlasting punish- 
ment : but the righteous into life eternal." But in this 
text it is not everlasting "misery," nor everlasting '* tor- 
ment ; " but it is everlasting ** punishment." 

There are six different words which are rendered 
torment and tormented, in our version of the New Testa- 
ment ; and these different words are found twenty-eight 
times ; but they are translated torment and tormented 
only eight times ; and only four of these words refer to 
the final punishment of the wicked, and are as follows : 
basa7iizo, basanismos, basanos, odunaomai ; and these 
words are found in Rev. 14 : 10, 11; 20:10; and Luke 16; 
23, 2S. Hence, only seven times are the words torment 
and tormented to be found, out of the twenty-eight times, 
as referring to the punishment of the wicked. 

And what is worthy of particular notice, is the fact that 
the passages in the Revelation are in symbolic language, 
and refer to a particular class of sinners who worship the 
beast; and those in Luke 16, refer to a single man, and 



FABLES OF ETERNAL TORMENT. IIQ 

that while he is in hades, ^ot ge henna ; and is in parabol- 
ical language. 

In regard to the word ''punishment,'' and so forth, 
there are seven words that are thus rendered, and the 
whole number of times these words occur are twenty-one. 

But only Jive of these refer to the wicked, and they are 
found as follows: diken, 2 Thess. 1:9; kolazomai, 2 Pet. 
.2:9; timoriay Heb. 10:29; ekdikeesis, i Pet. 2:14; and 
kolasin, Matt. 25:46; ow\y five times out of twenty-one 
of its use. 

But really, there are only two of these words which 
have special reference to the point in question ; and they 
are basanizo and kolasin. That torment means to suffer 
pain will not be denied ; but to say, because one suffers 
pain or torment for a time, that they must necessarily 
suffer it eternally ! is not logical. 

And certainly there is nothing in either of the passages 
referred to, where the word ** torment" is found as per- 
taining to the punishment of the wicked, which shows 
that they will suffer '' eternal pain ! " for even the passages 
jn Rev. 14: 19 and 20, show that these ''forever and 
evers'' are limited to the aion, or age of the wicked ; and 
of course they will end when the wicked have died " the 
second deaths 

But we are aware that kolasin is the particular word on 
which so much stress is laid, to prove that the wicked will 
have an eternal life in misery ! and we therefore shall pay 
it particular attention. 

The word kolasin is found but twice in the Greek New 
Testament, and these are in Matt. 25 : 46, and in i John 
4:18. But, be it remembered, that the one in i John 4 : 
18, does not refer to the punishment of the wicked, and 
therefore we have but one place to examine where this 
word kolasin is found, and this is in Matt. 25 :46. 

We know that the word in a different form occurs in 
Acts 4 : 21, and 2 Pet. 2 :9. Hence we see that kolasin 
and its different forms occur but four times in all the 
New Testament. The word as found in Acts 4:21, has 
no reference to the punishment of the wicked, for that 
event has already passed long ago. The one in 2 Pet. 



I20 FABLES OF ETERNAL TOKMENT. 

2 : 9, can have no reference to the punishment of the 
wicked until ^^ the day of Judgment ;'' so we see that 
such an eternity has not commenced yet ! The passage in 
I John 4:18, cannot refer to the punishment of the wicked, 
for it reads *'fear hath torment;" mark this; it says fear 
hath torment. Thus we have proved, what we have 
already stated above, that there is but one other place 
where kolasin is found, and that is in Matt. 25 146. 

Now then, to this word kolasin and its meaning. It 
does not Yne3.n pain or misery ; or in other words, it is not 
the word that is used in the New Testament to express 
pain or misery. The words in Greek as before stated, to 
express pain or misery, are ponoSy basanizo^ basanismos^ 
and basanois. 

But what does kolasin mean .'^ It is from kolazo ; and 
Donnagan defines it thus: ^^ Properly, to cut off,, or take 
from, clip, or mutilate; hence, to y^^vluq, generally.'' And 
Liddell and Scott say, ^^ kolasin, (kolazo) a pruning, hence 
a checking, punishing.'" Agreeing with this definition is 
the following Note on Matt.. 25:46, as found in *'The 
Emphatic Diaglott : *' ^'Kolasin in its various forms, only 
occurs in three other places in the New Testament — 
Acts 4:21; 2 Pet. 2:9; I John 4: 18. It is derived 
from kolazo, which signifies to cut off ; as lopping of 
branches of trees, to prune, to chastise, to punish : to cut 
off an individual from life or society.'* 

Thus the wicked will be 'Uut off'' from life as the fol- 
lowing texts will prove: Psa. 37:9, 22, 28, 29, 34, 38: 
*' For evil-doers shall be cut off ; but those that wait upon 
the Lord, they shall inherit the earth.'' ** For such as be 
blessed of Him shall inherit the earth ; and they that be 
cursed of Him shall be cut off." **For the Lord loveth 
judgment, and forsaketh not His Saints; they are pre- 
served forever : but the seed of the wicked shall be cut 
off. The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell 
therein forever." **Wait on the Lord, and keep His 
way, and He shall exalt thee to inherit the land : when 
the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it." ** But the 
transgressors shall be destroyed together: the end of the 
wicked shall be cut off" Psa. 94:23: *'And He shall 



FABLES OF ETERNAL TORMENT. 12 1 

bring upon them their own iniquity, and shall cut them off 
in their own wickedness; yea, the Lord our God shall ciit 
them off, Psa. ioi:8: ^* I will early destroy all the 
wicked of the land ; that I may cut off all wicked doers 
from the City of the Lord." John 15:6: *^ If a man 
abide not in Me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is with- 
ered ; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire^ 
and they are burned^ 

Who dare say that when a '* branch " is cut off, and is 
** withered," and ** burned," that it still remains a branch .?" 
So in Matt. 25 .-46, when the wicked are cut off from 
the Lord Jesus Christy who only is the Way^ the T^ntthy 
and the Life (John 14 : 6), and finally destroyed ''both soul 
and body'' m gehenna fire! are they still in being? if so,, 
where ? 

In 2 Thess. 1:9, it is said that the wicked ** shall be 
punished with everlasting dt^tmctiou from the presence of 
the Lordy and from the glory of His power." Mark it — 
not IN His presence, but from His presence. And if the 
wicked are eternally destroyed, /r<^;;^ God's presence! how 
can they be in **heir' suffering eternal torment! and 
God not able to see them? It is said in Psa. 139:7, 8, 
'' Whither shall I go from Thy Spirit ? or whither shall I 
flee from Thy presence ? If I ascend up into heaven 
Thou art there : if I make my bed in helly behold. Thou 
art there." 

The word '' destroy y' in Matt. 10:28: what does it 
signify ? There are found in the Greek New Testament 
sixteen different words which are rendered in our common 
version of the Bible, desti'oy, destroy ed, destructiouy etc., 
and the whole number of times that these different words 
occur is about 240. 

But of these sixteen words there are only eight of them 
which refer to the future punishment of the wicked. 
A careful examination of these eight words, will show that 
only two of them have special reference to the final 
destruction of the wicked. These words referred to are 
the following : apollumi and apolia. In i Tim. 6:9, it is 
said, *'But they that will be rich fall into temptation, and 
a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which 



122 FIVE FABLES OF HELL. 

drown men in destmiction and perdition^ The Greek 
word ^^ olethroSy' translated here destruction^ relates to the 
first death of the body ; but the Greek word '' apolia,'' 
translated here perdition^ relates to the second death of 
'^ both soul and body^'' as declared in Matt. 10:28; and 
the word here translated "destroy" is from the Greek 
'^ apollumiy' and is the strongest word to be found in the 
Greek language to express the utter extinction of a thing, 

FIVE FABLES OF HELL. 

There are five different Fable hells : Pagan, Greek, 
Roman Catholic, Mohammedan, and Protestant hells ! 

I. PAGAN hell. 

The Pagan hell is usually described as a wide, dark 
cave under ground. The entrance to it is down a steep 
and rocky descent. Then a gloomy grove. After that a 
lake called Avernus, from which poisonous vapors arise, 
that if a bird fly over it, it is poisoned and dies. Beyond 
the grove and lake, at the entrance of hell, several mon- 
sters are placed, who bring men to death and destruction. 
These are said to increase the inhabitants of hell. Their 
5iames are Care, Sorrow, Disease, Old Age, Frights, 
Famines, Wants, Labor, Sleep, Death, Sting of Con- 
science, Force, Fraud, Strife and Fear. At the side of 
the lake an old man named Charon, or the Ferry Man, 
stands in his boat to carry the souls across the lake. On 
the shore the souls appear in flocks, and those whose 
bodies were buried, go over the lake when their bodies 
die; the others wander about the shore a hundred years, 
and then are carried over. Charon is considered the god 
of that dreary place. All the souls pay a small piece of 
money to Charon for being ferried across the lake. The 
heathen say there are four rivers that run through hell. 
.... The fourth river is called Phlegethon, so called 
because it swells with waves of fire, and all its streams are 
flames. All these rivers the souls must pass over, and 
then they arrive at the Palace of Pluto, the god of hell 
The gate of Pluto is guarded by Cerberus, a dog with three 



FIVE FABLES OF HELL. 



123 



heads, whose hair is living snakes. He is considered the 
porter of hell. Saturn gave his son Pluto this infernal 
dominion because he invented burying and funeral mourn- 
ing. He likewise reigns over death. He sits upon his 
throne in the dark, holding a key instead of a sceptre. 
He is crowned with ebony. Pluto, which signifies wealth, 
is king. The Greeks call him Hades; or gloom, darkness 

or melancholy Pluto, it is said, has a queen named 

Proserpina, who enjoys the infernal regions with him. 
There are three old women called Fates, ordering the past, 
the present and the future. They fix everything so that 
nothing can be altered to eternity. To them is entrusted 

the management of the fatal thread of life There 

are three judges in this hell, which judge the souls which 
come there. All are doomed to endless existence in 

misery In this hell there was a place called the 

Elysium. This, though in the dominion of Pluto, was a 
region of delights. To this region resorted the souls of 
the good, after being purged from the light offences com- 
mitted in this world. Here is the origin of purgatory, and 
of the spirit land, and perhaps of the Paradise, as at present 
supposed to exist. Elysium has verdant fields, shady 

groves, fine breezes, and all fine things This is but 

a short description of the Pagan hell." **We may here 
trace the origin of the superstitious practice of placing a 
piece of money in the hands of the dead, to pay Peter 
instead of Charon. Here too, we may trace the origin of 
the ideas of an already existing hell as a place for living 
souls, of purgatory, of paradise, and of other errors. The 
location of this hell is not clearly defined. Homer assumes 
the place of the dead to be a land at the extremity of the 
ocean, attainable by navigation ; Virgil, a region attaina- 
ble only by descending into the bowels of the earth." — 
See Took''s Pantheony p. 219; Bible vs. Tradition^ pp. 171- 

173. 

The imaginary hell of heathen philosophers was a long 
time before the Christian Era. But the Greek's and 
Pharisee's hell had its foundation in the Pagan hell. 

Josephus was *^ chief of the Pharisees," who wrote the 
history of the *' Jewish Wars" and '* Jewish Antiquities," 



124 FIVE FABLES OF HELL 

between A. D. 75-93. He gives us a view of the Greek 
Hades hell; pp. 743-745. 

2. greek's and Pharisee's hell. 

We will give some extracts, and then the reader can 
judge better what improvernents were made, if any, in 
regard to the Pagan hell. 

^^An Extract out of Josephus' Discourse to the Greeks y 
concerning Hades, 

*<Sec. I. Now as to Hades, wherein the souls of the 
righteous and unrighteous are detained, it is necessary to 
speak of it. Hades is a place in the world not regularly 
finished ; a subterraneous region, wherein the light of this 
world does not shine ; .... a place of custody for souls, 
in which angels are appointed as guardians to them, who 
distribute to them temporary punishments, agreeable to 
every one's behavior and manners. 

*' 2. In this region there is a certain place set apart, as a 
lake of unquenchable fire, whereinto we suppose no one 
hath hitherto been cast, but it is prepared for a day afore- 
determined by God, in which one righteous sentence shall 
deservedly be passed upon all men; when the unjust, and 
those that have been disobedient to God, shall be adjudged 
to this everlasting punishment; while the just shall obtain 
an incorruptible and never-fading kingdom. These are 
now indeed confined in Hades, but not in the, same place 
wherein the unjust are confined. 

"3. For there is one descent in this region, at whose 
gate we believe there stands an archangel with a host ; 
which gate opens when those pass through that are con- 
ducted down by the angels appointed over souls ; they do not 
go the same way, but the just are guided to the right hand, 
and are led with hymns, sung by the angels appointed 
over that place, unto a region of light, in which the just 
have dwelt from the beginning of the world ; not con- 
strained by necessity, but ever enjoying the prospect of 
the good things they see, and rejoicing in the expectation 
of those new enjoyments which will be peculiar to every 
one of them; with whom there is no place of toil; no 
burning heat, no piercing cold; nor are any briars there; 



FIVE FABLES OF HELL. 1 25 

but the countenance of the fathers and of the just, which 
they see always, smiles upon them, while they wait for 
the rest and eternal new life in heaven, which is to suc- 
ceed this region. This place we call the bosom of Abra- 
ham. 

**4. But as to the unjust, they are dragged by force to 
the left hand by the angels allotted for punishment, no 
longer going with a good will, but as prisoners driven by 
violence ; to whom are sent the angels appointed over 
them to reproach them, and threaten them with their ter- 
rible looks, and to thrust them still downwards. Now 
these angels that are set over these souls, drag them into 
the neighborhood of hell itself; who when they are hard 
by it, continually hear the noise of it, and do not stand 
clear of the hot vapor itself; but when they have a near 
view of this spectacle, as of a terrible and exceeding great 
prospect of fire, they are struck with a fearful expectation 
of a future judgment, and in effect punished thereby ; not 
only so, but where they see the place of the fathers and 
of the just, even hereby are they punished ; for a chaos 
deep and large is fixed between them, insomuch that a 
just man that hath compassion upon them cannot be 
admitted, nor can one that is unjust, if he were bold 
enough to attempt it, pass over it. 

'' 5. This is the discourse concerning Hades, wherein 
the souls of all men are confined until a proper season 
which God hath determined, when He will make a resur- 
rection of all men from the dead." — Joseplms, pp. 743-745 

3. THE ROMAN CATHOLIC HELL. 

**The Papist describes hell as a place burning with fire, 
in which the wicked, dying out of the church, will be 
eternally tormented. They hold likewise to a place of 
purgation, called purgatory. This was taken from the 
Pagans, and is the same thing under another name. Yea, 
it is an historical fact that \\\^ priests led the people astray, 
and that for the sake of filthy lucre." ** Mosheim says, 
Vol. 2, p. 38, The famous Pagan doctrine concerning the 
purification of departed souls, by means of a certain kind 
of fire, was more amply explained and confirmed now than 



126 FIVE FABLES OF HELL. 

it had formerly been. And in the tenth century, the 
people dreaded the fire of purgatory more than they did 
the fire of hell; for they supposed that by being enriched 
with the prayers of the clergy when they were dying, they 
should certainly escape hell. But they were taught that 
if they went to purgatory, it was a matter of doubt 
whether they ever should be delivered from that dreadful 
place." — Bible vs. Traditiofiy y>' i74- 

The following is extracted from a Romish book entitled 
The Sight of Helly one of a series of ** books for children 
and young persons," composed by a priest named Furniss 
(pretty aptly named too). *^The roof is red hot ; the walls 
are red hot ; the floor is like a thick sheet of red-hot iron. 
See, on the middle of that red-hot iron floor stands a girl. 
She looks about sixteen years old. Her feet are bare ; 
she has neither shoes nor stockings on her feet ; her bare 
feet stand on the red-hot burning floor. The door of 
this room has never been opened before since she first set 
her feet on the red-hot floor. Now she sees that the door 
is opening. She rushes forward. She has gone down on 
her knees on the red-hot floor. Listen ! she speaks. She 
says, * I have been standing with my bare feet on this red- 
hot floor for years. Day and night my only standing 
place has been this red-hot floor. Sleep never came on 
rne for a moment that I might forget this horrible burning 
floor. Look,' she says, *at my burnt and bleeding feet. 
Let me go off this burning floor for one moment, only for 
one single short moment. Oh ! that in this endless 
eternity of years I might forget the pain only for one 
single moment.' The devil answers her question: * Do 
you ask,' he says, *for a moment, for one moment to forget 
your pain } No, not for one single moment during the 
never ending eternity of years shall you ever leave this 
red-hot floor ! ' * Is it so .-^ ' the girl says with a sigh that 
seems to break her heart; 'then, at least, let somebody 
go to my little brothers and sisters who are alive, and tell 
them not to do the bad things which I did, so that they 
will never have to come and stand on this red-hot floor.' 
The devil answers her again, *Your little brothers and 
sisters have the priests to tell them these things. If they 



FIVE FABLES OF HELL. 12/ 

will not listen to the priests, neither would they listen 
even if somebody should go to them from the dead.' '' 

Mohammed, in the early part of the seventh century, 
when he commenced his terrible slaughter and bloodshed, 
imagined he needed a new hell for his purpose; and we 
will give the following extract for a description of it. 

4. MOHAMMEDAN HELL. 

"The Alcoran describes a last judgment, where all will 
be judged according to their works. The trial being over 
and the assembly dissolved, those who are awarded to 
Paradise take the right hand way ; while those that are 
destined to hell fire, take the left hand. But both must 
pass the bridge Alsirat, which is laid over the middle of 
hell, which bridge is finer than a hair, and sharper than a 
sword. The wicked miss their footing and fall headlong 
into hell. This hell has seven gates. The first for Mus- 
selmen ; the second for Christians ; the third for Jews ; 
the fourth for the Sabians; the fifth for the Magicians; 
the sixth for Pagans ; and the seventh and worst of all, 
for the hypocrites of all religions. The inhabitants of 
this hell will suffer a variety of torments of eternal dura- 
tion ; with the exception of those who have embraced the 
true religion ; such will be delivered from hell after having 
expiated their crimes by suffering." — Adams' Viezv of 
Religions^ p. 322. 

We have now reached the fifth fictitious hell — the hell of 
the Protestants ! From facts before us, we are compelled 
to say, that the Protestant hell is far more horrible! than 
all the others put together ; as the reader will soon see. 
The Roman Catholic hell is more favorable to lost souls, 
as the Popes of Romish priests have an entry-way to hell 
itself called '^Purgatory,'' where souls can have their sins 
forgiven before they are cast into the real Hell itself ! if 
the priests can only receive money enough 3S fees ! for 
praying these souls out of Purgatory ! These fees are of 
the most importance to the priests I so as to afford them 
ample means for living in Itcxtcryy lewdness^ and debauchery ! 
But it is a terrible burden for their poor, hard-laboring 
dupes. 



128 FIVE FABLES OF HELL. 

We almost shudder at the thought of making public 
such horrible ideas as are connected with the Protestant 
hell ! but a sense of duty compels us. 

.5. THE PROTESTANT HELL. 

We begin a description of the Protestant hell with an 
extract from George Benson^ a celebrated preacher and 
commentator, of England, of the Methodist faith. Died 
1762. 

''God is present in Hell in His infinite justice and 

ALMIGHTY WRATH, aS an UNFATHOMABLE SEA OF LIQUID FIRE 

where the wicked must drink in everlasting torture. The 
presence of God in his vengeance ! scatters darkness and 
woe through the dreary regions of misery. As heaven 
would be no heaven, if God did not there display or 
manifest His love, so Hell would be no Hell, if God did 
not there display His wrath. It is the presence and 
agency of God, which gives everything virtue and 
efficacy; without which, there can be no life, no sensi- 
bility, no power. God is, therefore, himself present 
in Hell, to see the punishment of these rebels against 
His government, that it may be adequate to the 
infinity of their guilt. His fiery indignation kindles, and 
His incensed fury feeds the flame of their torment. While 
His poweff III presence and operation maintain their beings 
and render all their powers most acutely sensible ; thus 
setting the keenest edge upon their pain and making it cut 
most intolerably deep ; He will exert all His divine attri- 
butes to make them as zvretcJied as the capacities of their 
minds will admits — Benson on Endless Misery. 

In speaking of damnation, Mr. Benson says : *' They 
must be perpetually swelling their enormous sum of guilt, 
and still running deeper, immensely deeper, in debt to 
divine and infinite justice. Hence, after the longest 
imaginable period, they will be so far from having dis- 
charged their debt, that they will find more due than when 
they first began to suffer. Number the stars in the firm- 
ament, the drops of rain, the sand on the sea shore, and 
when thou hast finished the calculation, sit down and 
number up the ages of woe ! Let every star, every drop^ 



FIVE FABLES OF HELL. 1 29 

every grain of sandy represent 07ie million of tormenti^ig 
ageSy and know that as many more millions still remain 
behind, and yet as many more behind these, and so on 
without end." 

Jonathan Edwards, President of Princeton College, 
New Jersey, Presbyterian, (died 1759) says: *'The woes 
of sinners in hell will not be a cause of grief to the saints 
in heaven, — but of rejoicing. This rejoicing will be the 
fruit of an amiable disposition, and a perfect holiness, and 
conformity to Christ. At the judgment you may be 
ready to fly to some godly friend, but you will see them 
unconcerned for you, with joy ascending to meet the Lord, 
and not less joyful for the horror in which they see you. 
When they hear you groan and sigh and gnash your 
TEETH, these things will not move them at all to pity you. 
After yoitr godly parents shall have seen you lie in hell 
millions of years ^ or ages, in torment day and night, they 
will not begin to pity yon then. They zvill praise God that 
His justice appears in the ete^^nity of yo7ir misery. The 
torments in hell will be immeasurably greater than being 
in a GLOWING oven, a brick kiln, or fiery furnace." 

Charles H. Sptirgeon, the celebrated Baptist minister, 
late of London, in \\\'^ Book of Sermons, published 1857, 
on p. 3 13 says : ** As soon as hypocrites arrive at the gates 
of heaven, Justice will say, There he comes ! there he 
comes ! He spurned a father's prayers, and mocked a 
mother's tears. He has forced his way downward against 
all the advantages mercy has supplied. And now, there 
he comes. Gabriel, take the man. The angel, binding 
you hand and foot, holds you one single moment over the 
mouth of the chasm. He bids you look down — down — 
down. There is no bottom ; and you hear coming up 
from the abyss sullen moans and hollow groans, and 
screams of tortured ghosts. You quiver, your bones melt 
like wax, and your marrow quakes within you. Where is 
now thy might } and where thy boasting and bragging .^ 
Ye shriek and cry, ye beg for mercy ; but the angel, with 
one tremendous grasp, seizes you fast, and then hurls you 
down, with the cry, * Away, away ! ' And down you go 
to the pit that is bottomless, and roll forever downward — 



130 FIVE FABLES OF HELL. 

downward — downward, ne'er to find a resting-place for 
the soles of your feet." 

The following is taken from 6". ^. Brewer s work ; title, 
^^ The Immortal Soul,'' p. 7: **The Rev. Mr. Spurgeon 
soliloquizes thus upon the subject of the intermediate 
condition of the finally impenitent : 'When thou diest thy 
soul will be tormented alone ; that will be a hell for it ; 
but at the day of judgment thy body will join thy soul, 
and then thou wilt have twin hells; body and soul shall 
be together, each brimful of pain, thy soul sweating in its 
inmost pore drops of blood, and thy body from head to 
foot suffused with agony ; conscience, judgment, memory 
all tortured ; but more, thy head tormented with racking 
pains ; thine eyes starting from their sockets with sights 
of blood and woe; thine ears tormented with 

* Sullen moans and hollow groans, 
And shrieks of tortured ghosts;* 

thine heart beating high with fever; thy pulse rattling at 
an enormous rate in agony ; thy limbs cracking like the 
martyrs in the fire, and yet unburnt ; thyself put in a 
vessel of hot oil, pained, yet coming out undestroyed ; all 
thy veins becoming a road for the hot feet of pain to 
travel on ; every nerve a string on which the devil shall 
ever play his diabolical tune of hell's unutterable lament ; 
thy soul for ever and ever aching, and thy body palpitating 
in unison with thy soul. Fictions, sir t Again, I say, 
they are no fictions, and as God liveth, but solid, stern 
truth. If God be true, and this Bible be true, what I have 
said is the truth, and you will find it one day to be so. 
There is a real fire in hell as truly as you now have a 
real body — a fire exactly like that we have on earth in 
everything except this — that it will not consume though 
it will torment you." 

*' ETERNAL MISERY OF HELL." 

The above is the heading of Tract No. 2'j'j of the 
American Tract Society, by the Rev. James Saurin (died 
1730), from which we extract the following: **As God 
will aggravate the sufferings of the damned by displaying 



FIVE FABLES OF HELL. I3I 

His glorious attributes, their hatred of Him will be 
unbounded, their torment will excite their hatred, their 
hatred will aggravate their torment. Is not this the 
height of misery — to be filled with unmixed hate toward 
the Perfect Being, the Supreme Being, the Sovereign 
Beauty — in a word, to hate the infinite God ? Doth not 
this idea present to your mind a state the most melan- 
choly, the most miserable ? One chief excellence of the 
glory of happy spirits is a consummate love to their 
Creator. One of the most horrid punishments of hell is 
the exclusion of divine love. O miserable state of the 
damned ! In it (hell) they utter as many blasphemies 
against God as the happy souls in heaven shout allelujahs 
to His praise.*' 

At a session of the Newark (N. J.) M. E. Conference, 
the Rev. Mr. Munroe, on the subject of Sunday Schools, 
thus spoke: "I want to impress upon the minds of the 
members of this Conference that when they go forth they 
must attend to this matter. Are you doing your duty ? 
Are parents doing their duty t Do you care for the body, 
the mind, the soul } How must the parent feel hereafter, 
who, when in heaven, hears the wails of his child in hell, 
if conscious that he has neglected his soul } Isn't it a 
terrible thing to be a parent and have these responsible 
duties .?" '* A terrible thing," surely. 

N. W. Va. Pulpit Eloquence. — Spurgeon Outdone. 
— Rev. Samuel Clawson, an M. P. minister, who is very 
eccentric, and possessed of the most vivid imaginative 
powers, in speaking of one present during one of his 
discourses who was a Universalist, gave expression to the 
following bit of eloquence : '* Thank God, the day is not 
far distant when vou will be chained down to Hell's 
brazen floor, and the Devil, with his three-pronged har- 
poon, will pierce your reeking heart, and pile the red-hot 
cinders of black damnation upon you as high as the 
pyramids of Egypt, and fry out the pride of yonr fat to 
grease the gudgeons of hell!'' Shades of Tartarus! 
Count us out,— Register. 

We will now turn away from the foregoing, shameful, 
ridiculous, and blasphemous nonsense, as developed by 



132 ETERNAL TORMENT THEORY. 

such Protestant ministers! Thank the Lord, few preach 
it openly now. It surely is abundant proof that ** great 
MEN ARE NOT ALWAYS WISE ! " How Surprisingly strange 
that intelligent men — men who profess to be ministers 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, can yet be so careless and 
stupid in regard to the word ^' hell ; " as found in ^^ King 
James Bible I " 

The Hebrew word ^^ sheoly^ is found in the Hebrew 
Bible sixty-four times. In our common Bible, by King 
James, it is rendered ^^ hell^'' thirty-one times, '* grave'* 
thirty, and '^pit'^ three times. In the New Testament, 
the word '^ helV is found tzventy-three times. The Greek 
word ^' hades,'' is found eleven times in the New Testa- 
ment, and is rendered ^^ hell" ten times, and ^^ grave" 
once. The word '^ gehenna'^ is found twelve times, and 
is rendered ^^ hell" each time. The Greek word ^^ tar- 
tarus" is found but once, and is rendered ^' hell." Thus 
we find the word ^' hell," in our common ^\\)\e, fifty-four 
times ! but it should never be found even once in the 
entire Bible ! 

We cannot here go into an extended criticism of King 
James' Bible, in regard to mistranslations, and interpola- 
tions, as we are limited in regard to this present work ; 
but we have already in manuscript some 200 pages, which 
we intend soon to put into book form — the Lord willing — 
where will be found a most extended criticism of the 
spurious stuff, which King James smuggled into his new 
Bible as poison, after he became a ** Roman Catholic ! " 
In consequence of these things, sectarian Protestants are 
contending, and wrangling with each other over these 
errors, to the shame and disgust of all true Disciples of 
Jesus ! 

ETERNAL TORMENT THEORY. 

We are now prepared to turn the attention of the reader 
again to the eternal torment theory I There is but one 
single text in all the Bible on which to base the theory of 
tormenting ^^ immortal souls" as soon as they die ! and 
this is in Luke 16 : 22-25, ^^d reads thus, ** And It came 



THE PARABLE OF THE RICH MAN IN HELL. 1 33 

to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the 
angels into Abraham s bosom : the rich man also died 
and was buried ; and in hell [hades) he lifted up his eyes, 
being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Laz- 
arus in his bosom. And he cried and said. Father Abra- 
ham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may 
dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for 
I am tormented in this flame. But Abraham said, Son, 
remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good 
things, and likewise Lazarus evil things : but now he is 
comforted, and thou art tormented'' 

What efforts teachers of '^ fables'' make to send ''im- 
mortal souls" to HEAVEN or HELL, at death ; The ''hell" 
mentioned in verse 23, of the above quotation from Luke 
16, is from the Greek hades, which signifies the same as 
the Hebrew sheol. Proof, Psa. 16:9, 10: '* Therefore 
my heart is glad, and my glory rejciceth : my flesh also 
shall rest in hope. F'or thou wilt not leave my soul i^i hell 
(sheol) ; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see 
corruption." Also, Acts 2:26, 2y \ ^'Therefore did My 
heart rejoice, and My tongue was glad ; moreover also My 
flesh shall rest in hope : because thou wilt not leave My 
soul in hell (hades), neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy 
One to see corruption." 

This proves that Jesus' sotd did die as He said in Matt. 
26 : 38 : " Then saith He unto them. My soul is exceeding- 
sorrowful, even tmto death : tarry ye here, and watch with 
me." Now all must admit, if hades hell, where the ''rich 
man " was said to be, was a place of " fire and brimstone I" 
then the Lord Jesus Christ's soul went to the same place ! 
and there He met "Ab^^aham !" But that whole thing 
about the rich man in " hell " is a parable. 

THE PARABLE OF THE RICH MAN IN HELL. 

What does this parable mean } No one will ever 
understand this, unless he first considers who Jesus was 
talking zuith ; and also the differ^ence betzveen the parties 
talking. In order to a correct understanding of the mat- 
ter in question, we will begin with Luke 15: 1-3 : " Then 



134 THE PARABLE OF THE RICH MAN IN HELL. 

drew near unto Him all the publicans and sinners for to 
hear Him. And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, 
saying, this Man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 
And He spake this parable unto them, saying,'* etc. 

Following this, Jesus spoke a number of parables, 
which very much reflected upon those old hypocrites ! 
and which Jesus had called ^' serpents^'' and a ^^ generation 
of vipers ! " as found in Matt. 23 : 33 : ** Ye serpents, ye 
generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of 
hell (^ge henna fire) ! *' 

By turning to Luke 16: 14, we learn that those old 
lying hypocrites got mad with the Lord Jesus and ^^ de- 
rided Him !'' The verse reads thus: '*And the Phari- 
sees also, who were covetous, heard all these things : and 
they derided Him'' This means, they ''mocked^ ridiculed, 
and sneered'' at Him ! The Lord Jesus, at this, turned 
to their own views of the Greek hades — hell ; and made 
it look — or tried to make it look — ridiculous to them. 
For Jesus knew that those old hypocrites were not only 
'^covetous I" but, as we learn from Matt. 23: 25-28, they 
despised the poor I He said: **Woe unto you, scribes 
and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye make clean the outside 
of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of 
extortion and excess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first 
that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside 
of them may be clean also. Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are like unto whited sepulchreSy 
which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full 
of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. Even so ye 
also outzvai'dly appear righteous unto men, but within ye 
diX^full of hypocrisy and iniquity," See also, Luke 18 : 10- 
13 : ^^ Two men went up into the temple to pray the one 
a Pharisee, and the other a publican. The Pharisee^ stood 
d^xidi prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I 
am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, 
or even as this publican. I fast twice a week, I give 
tithes of all that I possess. And the publican standing 
afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto 
heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merci- 
ful to m.e a sinner." 



THE PARABLE OF THE RICH MAN IN HELL. 1 35 

Jesus took this opportunity to show those old lying 
hypocrites ! that they, after deaths would find out their 
mistake to their sorrow ! as described in Luke i6 : 19-28 : 
^* There was a certain iich man which was clothed in pur- 
ple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day : and 
there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid 
at his g^.tQyfull of sores. And desiring to be fed with the 
crumbs which fell from the rich man's table : moreover 
the dogs came and licked his sores. And it came to pass, 
that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into 
Abraham's bosom : the rich man also died, and was 
buried; and in hell {liades) he lifted up his eyes, being in 
torments, and seeth Abi^aham afar off, and Lazarus in his 
bosom. And he cried and said. Father Abraham, have 
mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip 
■of \s\^ finger m water, and cool my tongue ; for I am tor- 
mented in this flame. And Abraha^n said, Son, remember 
that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and 
likewise Lazarus evil things ; but now he is comfo7'ted, and 
thou art tormented. And beside all this, between us and 
you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they which 
would pass from hence to you cannot ; neither can they 
pass to us, that would come from thence. Then he said, 
I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him 
to my father's house : for I have five brethren : that he 
may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place 
of toi'ment.'' 

This proves why Jesus gave this parable to those 
'^rich'' old hypocrites; to show them that such would 
receive their ''good things,^' in this life, and the poor 
''^evil things." But in the next world the inch hypocrites 
would be '' tormented f' but l\i^ poor Saints would be 
*^ comforted'' 

Thus it is proved that this parable of the rich man and 
Lazarus, is not in conflict with other portions of Scrip- 
ture ; but in perfect harmony with the entire Bible : 
which proves that sheol — hell of the Old Testament, or 
hades — hell of the New Testament, are never found to 
teach the blasphemous theory that the ** immortal souls" 
of the wicked are tormented in hades — hell, at death ! 



136 THE PARABLE OF THE RICH MAN IN HELL. 

It has been abundantly proved in this work, that the par- 
ticular place for the punishment of the wicked, will be in 
*'THE LAKE OF FIRE ! *' according to Rev. 20:13-15: 
**And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and 
death and hell (hades) delivered up the dead which were 
in them : and they were judged every man according to 
their works. And death and hell (Jiades) were cast into 
the lake of fire. This is the second death. And whoso- 
ever was not found written in the book of life was cast 
into THE LAKE OF FIRE." Also, Matt. lo : 28 : *' And 
fear them not which kill the body, but are not able to kill 
the soul : but rather fear Him which is able to destroy 
BOTH SOUL AND BODY IN YiYAA^'' — gehenna fire. 

ORIGIN OF THE WORD HELL. 

The word hell is of Saxon origin, and is derived from 
the verb helan. It means to cover up, to hide. The 
word in its primitive form is still retained in the easterny 
and especially western counties of England ; and means 
something hidden, or covered, as a grave. It is spelled 
hele^ helle^ hell, heile^ and helan. To hele over a thing was 
to cover it. 

We will give the following extract from Dr. Adam 
Clarke, the celebrated Methodist Commentator, as found 
in his notes on Matt, ii :23, where he says: ^'The word 
hell, used in the common translation, conveys now an 
improper meaning of the original word ; because hell is 
only used to signify the place of the damned. But as the 
word hell comes from the Anglo Saxon, helan, to cover or 
hidcy hence the tiling or slating of a house is called, in 
some parts of England (particularly Cornwall), heling, to 
this day ; and the covers of books (in Lancashire) by the 
same name : so the literal import of the original word 
hades was formerly well expressed by it." 

The parable of the rich man and Lazarus, found in Luke 
i6 : 19-3 I, is like the parable in Ezek. 32 : 26, 27 : ** There 
is Meshech, Tubal, and all her multitude : her graves are 
round about him : all of them uncircumcised, slain by the 
sword, though they caused their terror in the land of the 
living. And they shall not lie with the mighty that are 



god's dead saints WHERE ARE THEY? I 37 

fallen of the uncircumcised, which are gone down to hell 
(sheol) with their weapons of war : and they have laid 
their swords tinder their heads, but their iniquities shall be 
upon their bones, though they were the terror of the 
mighty in the land of the living." Who can be found 
weak-minded or brazen enough to believe that this is a 
narration of literal facts here in Ezekiel just quoted ? 
Wqvq \hQS>Q literal persons who went <*down to hell!'' 
with their ** weapons of war ! '' and ''laid their swords 
UNDER their HEADS ! " Shame on the one who pretends 
to believe it ! 

We now turn the mind from this dark, gloomy, shock- 
ing and blasphemous fable ! of sending immortal souls to 
a hell of ^^fire and brimstone'^ at death! and then and 
there to commence their eternal torment ! 

A warning. 

Let us take warning in relation to what is taught us in 
2 Cor. 4:1-5: "Therefore, seeing we have this ministry, 
as we have received mercy, we faint not ; but have 
renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in 
craftiness, nor handling the Word of God deceitfully; but, 
by manifestation of the truth, commendi^tg ourselves to 
every man's conscience in the sight of God. But if our 
gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost : in whom the 
God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which 
believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ 
who is the image of God, should shine unto them. For 
we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord ; and 
ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake'' 

We should rejoice that we have Divine Inspiration to 
instruct us, in relation to where we go at death. May 
the Word of God and the Holy Spirit instruct us. 

GOD'S DEAD SAINTS — WHERE ARE THEY? 

This is a scriptural question ; and we will let the Word 
of God answer it. See Job 14 : lO : " But man dieth, and 
wasteth away: .... and where is he?" First, we will 
have our Lord Jesus, and the Apostle Paul tell us where 



138 god's dead saints WHERE ARE THEY? 

dead Saints are not. In John 3:13, 13 : 33, we shall 
find what our Lord Jesus Christ says about it: ** And no 
MAN HATH ASCENDED UP TO HEAVEN." ** Little children, 
yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek Me ; and 
as I said unto the Jews, whither I go ye cannot come ; so 
now I say unto you. 

This statement of the Saviour, very much troubled His 
disciples ; and Jesus comforted them by what He said, as 
found in John 14: 1-3 : **Let not your heart be troubled : 
ye believe in God, believe also in Me. In My Father's 
house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would 
have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if 
I go and prepare a place for you, / will come again and 
receive you unto Myself ; that where I am, there ye may 
be also." 

Should anyone inquire where Enoch and Elijah went 
to } it is sure they did not go to heaven I or Jesus would 
have known it. Of Enoch it is said, '^ He was not ; for 
God took him " — but does not say to what place He took 
him ; but says. He translated him, as we learn from Heb. 
11:5: ** By faith Enoch was translated that he should 
not see death; and was not found because God had 
translated him : for before his translation he had this 
testimony, that he pleased God." 

This proves that the Lord did not intend that the Devil 
should kill such a good man as Enoch was. And of 
Elijah it is said, according to 2 Kings 2:11 : ** x^nd it 
came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, be- 
hold, there appeared a chariot of fire , and horses of fire ^ 
and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a 
whirlwind into heaven'' And how far would a whirlwind 
carry Elijah with his ^^ cha^dots'' and ^^ horses f 

We must remember that there are three heavens 
spoken of in the Bible — first the atmospheric^ where the 
fowls fly. Proof, Psa. 104: 12 : ** By them shall the /(^Tt'/^ 
of the heaven have their habitation, which sing among 
the branches." 

Second, planetary. Proof, Psa. 8:3,4: " When I con- 
sider Thy heavens, the work of Thy fingers, the moon 
and the stars, which Thou hast ordained ; what is man. 



god's dead saints WHERE ARE THEY? 139 

that Thou art mindful of him ? and the son of man, that 
Thou visitest him ? " 

Thirds the Heaven of Heavens, where the Lord's 
throne is. Proof, Psa, 115: 15-17: ^^ Ye are blessed of 
the Lord which made heaven and earth. The heaven, 
even the heavens, are the Lord's : but the earth hath He 
given to tlie children of 7nen. The dead praise not the 
Lord, neither any that go dozvn into silence'' Thus we 
see that Enoch and Elijah did not go to the ^^ Heaven'' 
where God's throne is ! that was never designed for 
man I but the earth hath '' He given to the children 
OF MEN." This is why Jesus said: **No man hath 

ASCENDED UP TO HeAVEN.'* 

But, says the objector, I believe the Thief went to 
heaven that day from tlie Cross I But who was the Thief } 
It could not be merely his soul I for that was not nailed 
to the Cross ! The Thief said Lord remember ''me,'' the 
one nailed to the Cross. Jesus said. Thou shalt be with 
''Me" in Paradise. Who was the "Me" in this case .'^ 
It could not be Jesus' "soul" sure; for His soul went to 
hell [hades) that day. Proof, Acts 2\2y\ ''Because 
Thou wilt not leave My soul in hell (Itades) neither wilt 
Thou suffer Thine Holy One to see corruption." 

What the Thief prayed for was " remember me " [not 
merely my soul], when Thou contest into Thy kingdom. 
Jesus promised. Thou shalt be with Me [not my soul 
merely] but " with Me in Paradise." This was a fair, and 
definite promise made to the Thief : iox Paradise yN\[\ be 
in the Lord Jesus' "Kingdom." To illustrate — Suppose 
a gentleman, intending to visit Emvpe, meets a friend 
who knows the gentleman intends to visit Europe ; and 
says to him. Please remember me when you visit Eicrope. 
The gentleman says verily, or truly I say to you, today 
thou shalt meet me in London ! Who can be so stupid as 
not to see that this zvould be a lie ! But if the gentleman 
should say, I promise you today, that when I visit Eicrope, 
I will meet you in London: this would be a fair and plain 
statement. And who, among intelligent and fair dealing 
men, would not state the definite day on which a promise 
or an agreement was made ; and also the time of its fulfil- 



140 GOD S DEAD SAINTS WHERE ARE THEY ? 

ment. Just so v^\\h ]^^\x^' promise to the Thief; it was 
made that day — that hour while they were both on the 
Cross: to \>q fulfilled in the *' Kingdom of God:" the 
definite place of meeting to be '^ Paradise y But the 
Lord Jesus has not yet come into His Kingdom ; there- 
fore neither Jesus nor the Thief have yet been in Paradise, 
That Jesus has not yet come into His Kingdom, is proved 
by Rev. 11:15: <'And the seventh angel sounded; and 
there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms 
of this world are become the kingdom of our Lord and of 
His Christ ; and He shall reign for ever and ever/' Also, 
2 Tim. 4:1: <* I charge thee therefore before God, and 
the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the 
dead at His appearing and His Kingdom." 

The Apostle Paul says in i Tim. 6:15, 16, that the 
Lord Jesus will show, who is ** The blessed and only 
Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords ; who 
only hath immortality^ dwelling in the light which no man 
can approach unto: whom no man hath seen nor can see : 
to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen.'* 
This declares that the Lord Jesus is, ''dwelling in the 
light'' which '* no man can approach unto ; " and **no 

MAN HATH SEEN NOR CAN SEE." 

Having proved that Saints do not go to Heaven^ we 
will now repeat the question of Job : '* Where are they } " 
Firsty let us hear the old Patriarch's answer as found in 
Job 14 : 11-15 : ''As the waters fail from the sea, and the 
flood decayeth and drieth up ; so m.an lieth down^ and 
riseth not : till the heavens be no more, they shall not 
awake, nor be raised out of their sleep. Oh that Thou 
wouldest hide m.e in the grave, that Thou wouldest keep 
m,e secret, until Thy wrath be past, that Thou wouldest 
appoint m.e a set ti7ne, and remember me ! If a man die, 
shall he live again } all the days of my appointed time will 
/ wait, till my change come. Thou shalt call, and I will 
answer thee : Thou wilt have a desire to the work of 
Thine hands." Again, Job 19 : 25-27 : <« For I know that 
my Redeemer liveth, and that He shall stand at the latter 
day upon the eartJi : And though after my skin worms 
destroy this body, yet in m,y fiesh shall I see God: Whom 



god's dead saints WHERE ARE THEY? I4I 

/ shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and 
not another; though my reins be consumed within me." 

Second^ David, the man "after God's own heart." 
See Psa. 17:15: ^* As for me, I will behold Thy face 
in righteousness : I shall be satisfied, when I awake with 
Thy likeness^ Also, Psa. 49:15: ** But God will re- 
deem my soul from \.\\q power of the grave: for He 
shall receive me." 

Third, Isaiah — the evangelical Prophet says, Isa. 26: 
19: ** Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead 
body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dzvell iji 
dust : for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth 

SHALL cast out THE DEAD." 

Fourth, Jeremiah, you once old weeping Prophet of 
God : what have you to say about God's dead Saints — 
little children Saints ? See Jer. 31:15-17: **Thus saith 
the Lord ; a voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation, and 
bitter weeping ; Rachel weeping for her children refused 
to be comforted for her children, because they were not. 
Thus saith the Lord ; Refrain thy voice from weeping, 
and thine eyes from tears : for thy work shall be rewarded, 
saith the Lord : and they shall come again from the 
land of the enemy. And there is hope in thine end, 
saith the Lord, that thy children shall come again to 
their own border.'' This says these children are in '' tlie 
land of the e^temy I " Then they are not in Heaven 
sure ! 

But some one may say, **This is figurative language," 
and refers to the ''Jews return!'' Teachers oi fables 
are always ready iox figurative language I But let us turn 
to Matt. 2: 16-18: ''Then Herod, when he saw that he 
was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and 
sent forth, and slew all the childreji that were in Bethle- 
hem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and 
under, according to the time which he had diligently 
inquired of the wise men. Then zvas fulfilled that which 
was spoken by Jeremy the prophet saying. In Ramah was 
there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great 
mourning, Rachel weeping for her children and would not 
be comforted because they are not. 



142 GODS DEAD SAINTS WHERE ARE THEY? 

Was this a figurative Herod, a figurative decree^ a fig- 
urative Bethlehenty and figurative children f 

HosEA, you old prophet of God, what have you to say 
about where dead Saints are? Hosea 13:14: **I will 
ransom them from \\\^ power of the grave ; I will redeem 
Xhtm from death: O death, I will be thy plagues; O 
grave, I will be thy destruction : repentance shall be hid 
from mine eyes/* 

Lord Jesus, what do you say in regard to your dead 
Saints? See Luke 14: 13, 14: **But when thou makest 
a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind : 
and thou shalt be blessed ; for they cannot recompense 
thee : for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection 
of the just,'' Also John 6:40: *^And this is the will of 
Him that sent Me, that every one which seeth the Son, 
and believeth on Him, may have everlasting life : and I 
will raise him up at the last day'' 

Paul, you chief Apostle to the Gentiles, what do you 
say about dead Saints? See i Cor. 15:13-18: **But if 
there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not 
risen: and if Christ be not risen, then is our preachi^zg 
vainy and yowx faith is also vain. Yea, and we are found 
false witnesses of God ; because we have testified of God 
that He raised up Christ : whom He raised not up, if so 
be that the dead rise not. For if the dead rise not, then 
is not Christ raised : and if Christ be not raised, youf 
faith is vain ; ye are yet in your sins. Then they also 
which 2iXQ fallen asleep in Christ are perished/' 

We must ever remember that the Lord Jesus Christ 
was Xki^ first to be raised from the dead, as the ^'first- 
fruits^' from the dead. By turning to Rom. i : 1-4, we 
learn that God the Father promised by His Prophets in 
the holy scriptures, that ** His Son Jesus Christ our Lord, 
which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh ; 
and declared to be the Son of God with power, according 
to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the 
dead,'* was what gave the Lord Jesus Christ power over 
death ; as we learn from Rev. i : 18 : ** I am He that liveth 
and was dead ; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen ; 
and have the keys of hell {hades) and of death." 



ORIGIN OF SOUL AND SPIRIT. I43 

The prophet David understood this as he declared in 
Psa. 49: 15 : ''But God will redeem my soul from the 
power of the grave : for He shall receive me." The old 
lying Devil "had the power of death,'' until the Lord 
Jesus took it away from him at His own resurrection, as 
we learn from Rev. i : i8 : '' I am He that liveth and was 
dead: and, behold, I am alive for evermore. Amen ; and 
have the keys of hell [hades) and of death." 

When the proper time comes — and it is near — the 
Lord Jesus will destroy him that once had the power of 
death, that is, the Devil ; as we learn from Heb. 2 : 14, 
15: "Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of 
flesh and blood. He also Himself likewise took part of the 
same; that through death He might destroy hijn that had 
the power of death, that is, the Devil ; and deliver them 
who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject 
to bondage." This is in harmony with what Jesus told 
Peter, as found in Matt. 16 : 17, 18 : "And Jesus answered 
and said unto him. Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: 
for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but My 
Father which is in heaven. And I say also unto thee. 
That thou art Peter, (Gr. petros) and upon this rock (Gr. 
petra) I will build my church ; and the gates of hell 
(hades) shall not prevail against it.'' 

ORIGIN OF SOUL AND SPIRIT. 

The original word for soul in Hebrew is nephesh ; and 
in Greek it is psuche. But the original word for Spirit in 
Hebrew is ruah ; and in Greek it is pneitma. And that 
soul and spirit are two distinct things primarily, as belong- 
ing to man, is proved by the following texts. Heb. 4 : 
12 : "For the Word of God is quick, and powerful, and 
sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the 
dividing asunder of i-^/// and spirit, 2iX\A. of the joints and 
marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of 
the heart." Also i Thess. 5 123 : *' And the very God of 
peace sanctify you wholly ; and I pray God your whole 
spirit 2Ji\^ soul 2iW A body h^ preserved blameless unto the 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ." 



144 ORIGIN OF SOUL AND SPIRIT. 

AN ILLUSTRATION. 

As there can be no steam to propel the engine^ without 
first having ^ KTYJK^ so there can be no spirit in man^ with- 
out y^r^-/ having breath. And as the engine is dead, or a 
motionless thing before water is converted into steam, and 
applied to the machinery, so man was dead before God 
^^ breathed into his 7iostrils the breath of life,'' to put his 
blood in motion, and thus '^man " became a ^^ living soul.'' 
Proof, Gen. 2:7: ** And the Lord God formed man of the 
dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the 
breath of life ; and man became a living soul." 

And as the engine becomes dead, or motionless without 
steam, so ^^ man" becomes dead, or motionless without 
dreath: and must return to dust again. Proof, Gen. 
3:19: *^In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, 
till thou return unto the ground ; for out of it wast thou 
taken : for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." 

And if the ^' dust" did not know anything befo7'e it was 
made ''man," can man know anything after he has 
returned to ''dust" again } As water comes from the out- 
side, and is converted into steam, on the inside, so the 
breath of man comes from the outside, and his ^^ spirit" 
is "formed within him." Proof, Zach. 12:1: ''The bur- 
den of the word of the Lord for Israel, saith the Lord, 
which stretcheth forth the heavens, and layeth the foun- 
dation of the earth, 2mA formeth the spirit of man within 

HIM. 

When God created this world — this kosmos — He 
created all animals which had blood, or animal life, alike ; 
and all, both man and beast, to inhabit this earth ; and 
into each class He put the same kind of '* breath," in 
order to give circulation to their blood, which only could 
givQ animal life. Proof, Gen. 1:20-28: ''And God said. 
Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature 
that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in 
the open firmament of heaven. And God created great 
whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the 
waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and 
every winged fowl after his kind : and God saw that it 



ORIGIN OF SOUL AND SPIRIT. I45 

was good. And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, 
and multiplyy and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl 
multiply in the earth. And the evening and the morning 
were the fifth day. And God said. Let the earth bring 
forth the living creature after his kind, cattle and creeping 
thing, and beast of the earth after his kind : and it was 
so. And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, 
and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth 
upon the earth after his kind : and God saw that it was 
good. And God said. Let us make man in our image 
after our likeness and let them have dominion over the 
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the 
cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping 
thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man 
in His own imagCy in the image of God created He him ; 
male and female created He them. And God blessed 
them, and God said unto them. Be fndtful and multiply ^ 
and replenish the earthy and subdue it : and have dominion 
over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and 
over every living thing that moveth upon the earth." 

This portion of scripture gives a description of how all 
animals were created. All had blood: all live by 
\ix^dX\\\ng the same kind of air and in this one particular 
man and beast were alike. Proof, Eccl. 3:18-20: "I 
said in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons of 
men, that God might manifest them, and that they might 
see that they themselves are beasts. For that which 
befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts ; everi 07ie 
thing befalleth them : as the one dieth, so dieth the other; 
yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no 
preeminence above a beast : for all is vanity. All go 
unto one place ; all are of the dtist, and all turn to dust 
again.'' 

And this one particular thing happened to man because 
he had sinned and lost the ^^ image of God !'' All, both 
man and beast, were commanded to ^^ multiply'' — \.\\q fish 
to multiply and fill the waters; th^ fowl to multiply in 
the earth; and man was to multiply and replenish the 
earth. The difference between man and beast was that 
'^ man" was made in the ''image of God." But this 



146 ORIGIN OF SOUL AND SPIRIT. 

*' image'' Adam lost by sin! so that he only by genera- 
tion, could impart to his posterity his own vile image ! 
Proof, Gen. 5:1-3: **This is the book of the generations 
of Adam. In the day that God created man, in the like- 
ness of God made He him; male and female created He 
them ; and blessed them, and called their name Adam,, 
in the day when they were created. And Adam lived a 
hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own 
likenesSy after his image ; and called his name Seth." 

And this lost image of Gody can only be restored 
through the second Adam — the Lord Jesus Christ, as 
declared in i Cor. 15:45-49: "And so it is written, The 
first man Adam was made a living soul ; the last Adam 
was made a quickening Spirit. Howbeit that was not 
first which is spiritual^ but that which is natural ; and 
aftefward thdit which is spiritual. The first man is of the 
earth, earthy : the second man is the Lord (Jesus) from. 
heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are 
earthy : and as is the heavenly, such are they also that 
are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the- 
earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 

And for 6,000 years mankind have been dying and 
returning back to dust as stated in Psa. 146:1-4: 
** Praise ye the Lord. Praise the Lord, O my souL 
While I live will I praise the Lord : I will sing praises 
unto my God while I have any being. Put not your trust 
in princes, nor in the son of man, in whom there is no 
help. His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth ; 
in that very day his thoughts perish'' This is in perfect 
harmony with Eccl. 9:5, 10 : **For the living know that 
they shall die: but the dead know not any thing, neither 
have they any more reward ; for the memory of them is 
forgotten.*' ** Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it 
with thy might : for there is no work, nor device, nor 
knowledge nor wisdom in the grave whither thou goest." 
And we will repeat Eccl. 3 : 18-20 : ^^ I said in mine heart 
concerning the estate of the sons of men, that God might 
manifest them, and that they might see that they them- 
selves are beasts. For that which befalleth the sons of 
men befalleth beasts ; even one thing befalleth them : as 



SOUL AND SPIRIT WHAT ARE THEY? I47 

the one dieth, so dieth the other ; yea, they have all one 
breath ; so that a man hath no preeminence above a beast : 
for all is vanity. All go unto one place ; all are of the 
dust^ and all turn to dust again'' 

But says the objector, It is the Spirit that goes to God 
who gave it, according to Eccl. 12:7. But the Hebrew 
word there rendered Spirit is ruah ; and is the same word 
as rendered breath, in Eccl. 3 : 19. Therefore, one or the 
other must be wrong! If the objector says it should be 
spirit, then beasts have spirits which return to God who 
gave them ! But if we say it should be breath which 
returns to God who gave it, then all is plain and 
harmonious. 

SOUL AND SPIRIT— WHAT ARE THEY.? 

Let the Lord Jesus first answer this question in part, 
as found in Luke 10:27: ** And he answering said, Thou 
shalt love the Lord Thy God with all thy hearty and with 
all thy souly and with all thy strength^ and with all thy 
mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.'' Every intel- 
ligent person knows that man, and beast, have a body 
composed of sensations- — subject to hunger and thirst, 
coldsLud heaty ease and pain, health and sickness. These 
bodies of five senses — hearing, seeing, smelling, tasting, 
and feeling, are all placed in the animal body : and thus 
every creature which lives by breathing, may be called a 
soul ; because all animals hear, see, smell, taste and feel. 
This view is supported by Rev. 16 : 3 : '* And the second 
angel poured out his vial upon the sea ; and it became as 
the blood of a dead man : and every living soul [psuche) 
died in the sea.'* 

The spirit of man is that part which thinks, reasons, 
and directs, how to make the animal -p^xt of man, or beast, 
comfortable. We will attend to what Job, the Lord's 
faithful old patriarch, will say in regard to this matter, as 
found in the following texts: Job 32 :8, 9: ''But there 
is dispirit in man: and the inspiration of the Almighty 
giveth them understanding. Great men are not always 
wise; neither do the aged understand judgment." 



148 SOUL AND SPIRIT WHAT ARE THEY? 

Note this — the Almighty '' giveth them " — that is 
giveth MEN understanding; not giveth the spirit under- 
standing. See also, Job 33 :4: *^The spirit of God hath 
made me, and the breath of the Almighty hath given me 
life." Also Job 34:12, 14, 15: ''Yea, surely God will 
not do wickedly, neither will the Almighty pervert 
judgment." *' If He set His heart upon man, if He 
gather unto Himself his spijdt and his breath; all flesh 
shall perish together, and man shall turn again to dust.'' 
Also Job 35 : 10, II : *' But none saith. Where is God my 
maker, who giveth songs in the night ; who teacheth us 
more than the beasts of the earth, and maketh us 
wiser than \.\\^ fowls of the heaven } " Also Job 38 : 36 : 
*' Who hath put wisdom in the inward parts } or who hath 
given understanding to the heart .'^" And also, Psa. 51 : 
6, 10: ''Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts : 
and in the hidden part, thou shalt make me to know wis- 
dom." " Create in me a clean heart, O God ; and renew 
2i right spirit ^iTYLi^ me." Also Luke 8:54, 55: "And 
he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called, 
saying. Maid, arise. And her spirit came again, and she 
arose straightway : and he commanded to give her meat." 

god's spirit — man's spirit. 

Adam was made in the ^^ image of God ; " and while he 
retained this '^ image'' of God, he had the Spirit of God 
within him. But when he sinned, he lost it. And ever 
since then, mankind has had nothing but the ^^ spirit of 
m^an " within him. See Job 32 : 8 : "But there is a spirit 
in man : and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them 
understanding." 

At the resurrection of the Saints they will not have 
their old spirit returned to unite with the immortal body ; 
but it will be the " Spirit of God^' which will make them 
immortal. Proof, Ezek. 37 : 13, 14: "And ye shall know 
that I am the Lord, when I have opened your graves, O 
my people, and brought you up out of your graves^ and 
shall put my Spirit in you^ and ye shall live; and I shall 
place you in your own land : then shall ye know that I 



SOUL AND SPIRIT WHAT ARE THEY? I49 

the Lord have spoken it, and performed it, saith the 
Lord/' Also Rom. 8:9, 11: ^^ But ye are not in the 
flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God 
dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of 
Christ, he is none of His:' **But if the Spirit oi Him 
that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that 
raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your 
mortal bodies by His Spirit that dwelleth in you. 

The reason why the Saints must be '' begotten of the 
Spirit^' is because they could not be born from the dead, 
by the Spirit, unless they were first begotten by the 
Spirit. Sinners trust in their own self-righteousness — 
to good works — and resist the Holy Spirit ! therefore 
they must die the second death. Just as they die, just 
so they will be found at their resurrection, as shown 
by I Cor. 1^:22, 23 : ''For as in Adam all die^ even so 
in Christ shall all be made alive. But every man in his 
own order: Christ iho, frstfruits ; afterward they that are 
Chris fs at His coming.'' Sinners die without the Spirit 
of God in them ; and they will be raised without it ! 

MAN CAN BE ALIVE WITHOUT THOUGHT. 

That man may be alive without thoughts, has been 
proved by an incident which took place in Canada some 
sixty years ago. It was as follows : A father and son 
were splitting rails in the woods, and were opening a log 
and just ready to put in the wedge, and the father said 
to the son : ^^ Put in the" — and in that instant a limb 
from a tree fell and struck the father on his head, and he 
fell senseless to the ground. Every effort was tried to 
restore the man to consciousness, for fourteen years in 
a Hospital. When the brain was relieved, at that very 
instant he said — '' zvedge\'\ This proves that iox four- 
teen years, not a thought had passed in the man's mind ; 
and the last thought, which was ^' zvedge," was the first 
thought which he had for fourteen years. This shows 
the great importance of having the Spirit of God in us at 
all times, according to Rom. 8:9: ''But ye are not in the 
flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God 



150 TWO AGES FOR EACH WORLD. 

dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of 
Christ, he is none of His." If the Spirit of God dwells 
in liSy and we are thus led by it, we are prepared for in- 
stant death at anv time. 



TWO AGES FOR EACH WORLD. 

First of all, let us prove that the Lord Jesus Christ 
only claims the next Kosmos-world for His '^ King- 
dom^ Proof, John 18:36: ''Jesus answered, J^ king- 
dom is not of this Kosmos-world : if My kingdom were 
of this Kosmos-world^ then would my servants fight, 
that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is 
My kingdom not from hence." Now, we are prepared 
for Matt. 13 : 38-43 : **The field is the Kosmos-world ; 
the good seed are the Children of the kingdom but the 
tares are the children of the wicked one; the enemy that 
sowed them is the Devil ; the harvest is the end of the 
aionos-age ; and the reapers are the angels. As, there- 
fore, the tares are gathered and burned in the fire, so shall 
it be at the end of this aionos-age The Son of Man 
shall send forth His angels, and they shall gather out of 
His kingdom all things that offend, and them which do 
iniquity ; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire. There 
shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the 
Righteous shine forth as the Sun in the kingdom of their 
Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear." 

THE KOSMOS-WORLD IN TWO CONDITIONS. 

This Kosmos-world is to be considered in two differ- 
ent states or conditions. Firsts it is now in a state of 
sin and death. Second, it will be in a state of purity and 
life. The age of this Kosmos-world, while under the 
^^ curse'' for sin, will be 6,000 years. But the age of the 
Kosmos-world to come, of purity and life, will be un- 
ending — Eternal; as stated in Luke 20:34-36: ** And 
Jesus answering, said unto them, the children of this 
aionos-age marry, and are given in marriage : But they 
which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that aionos-age 



TWO AGES FOR EACH WORLD. I5I 

and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor 
are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more: 
for they are equal unto the Angels ; and are the Children 
of God, being the children of the resurrection/* 

In this text is found a serious error. The word 
*'worldy' as here rendered, is from the Greek aidnos, 
meaning ''age.'' This word aidnos, was used twenty- 
two times by the Lord Jesus, and His Apostles, as found 
in the Greek New Testament ; and it is rendered '' world,'' 
in all, twenty times; and ''forever" twice. It signifies 
■*' age" and nothing else. 

The Nezv Revised Version has rendered \X,yage" nine- 
teen times ; and so they should have rendered the other 
three. We are not trying to bring discredit upon the 
Holy Scriptures in favor of skepticism, and infidelity! 
But the very reverse. My eighty-six years in life make 
me cautious how I use the Words of God ! and this makes 
me desirous to give the " Truth " to others. 

In King James' Bible, the one in common use by all 
Evangelical Christians, is found five different Greek 
words, all differing in signification I and yet they are all 
rendered "world!" without so much as one word of ex- 
planation, by which the common reader can tell what is 
meant by this word " world," as found in King James' 
Bible ! 

THE FIVE DIFFERENT GREEK WORDS. 

The five Greek words rendered "world" are kosmos, 
monoSy aionaSy oikoumeiieey and gee. The word kosnios 
is found 180 times, in the Greek New Testament, and is 
properly translated "world" 179 times; and once errone- 
ously rendered "adorned" in i Peter 3 : 5. The words 
aidnos and aidnas, should never be rendej^ed world ! but 
always age and ages. With this understanding we shall 
drop the word " world" and use the word age in the text 
as used in Luke 20 : 34-36. In this portion of Divine 
inspiration is found a general outline of the Lord's design in 
the creation of this Kosmos-world ; as we find it stated by 
our Lord Jesus Christ in John 18 : 36 : ''Jesus answered, 
My kingdom is not of this Kos77ws-zvorld. If My king 



152 TWO AGES FOR EACH WORLD. 

dom were of this kosmos-world, then would My servants 
fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but 
now is My kingdom not from hence'' 

In this text Jesus states the outline of what the kosmos- 
world was made for, as he calls it **My kingdom.'* 
During this kosmos-world while under the ^^ curse,''* 
there are two ages ; first, the age of 6fiOO years ; and 
second, the Gospel age of about 2,000 years. And there 
are to be two ages in the next kosmos-world. First, the 
age, or duration of Christ's Kingdom which will be 
'^without end.'' See Luke i : 32, 33 : '' He (Jesus) shall 
be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and 
the Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of His 
father David : And He shall reign over the house of 
Jacob for ever {atonos-age) ; and of his kingdom there 
shall be no end." 

That the aidnos-age covers the whole period of 6,000 
years, is proved by the following texts. See John 8 : 32 : 
"Since the aidnos-age began was it not heard that any 
man opened the eyes of one that was born blind." Also 
Acts 15:18: ** Known unto God are all His works from 
the beginning of the aidnos-age." Also Acts 3 : 20, 21 : 
**And He shall send Jesus Christ, which before was 
preached unto you : Whom the heaven must receive (or 
retain) until the times of Restitution of all things, which 
God hath spoken by the mouth of all His holy Prophets 
since the aidnos-age began." Also Matt. 28:19, 20: 
** Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them 
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Spirit : teaching them to observe all things whatso- 
ever I have commanded you : and, lo, I am with you 
alway, even unto the end of the aidnos-age. Amen." 

That the Gospel Dispensation is an age of about 2,000 
years is proved by the following texts. Mark 3:29: 
** But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath 
never (aidna) forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal 
damnation." Also John 14:16: ''And I will pray the 
Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that 
He may abide with you for ever {aidna)." Also Heb. 
5:6: **As He saith also in another place, Thou art a 



TWO AGES FOR EACH WORLD. I 53 

Priest for ever {aidna) after the order of Melchizedek." 
Also Heb. 6:20: ** Whither the forerunner is for us 
entered, even Jesus, made a high Priest for ever {aidna) 
after the order of Melchizedek." 

Thus it is proved that these ''for evers'' end with the 
close oi the Lord Jesus mediation. Having proved that 
there are/ze/^ scriptural ages for this present kosmos-world, 
we will now prove that there are two scriptural ages for 
the next kosmos-worldy 

TWO AGES IN THE WORLD TO COME. 

In the Scriptures we find the words ''for ever y' "for 
ever and ever^'' " everlasting^'' "eternal.'' Primarily, 
these words signify the whole duration of anything which 
has life. The age of a horse may be twenty-five or thirty 
years ; the age of a man seventy or eighty years ; the age 
of a tree three hundred or four hundred years. In the 
Scriptures, we can define the length or duration of an 
"age" only by considering the thing to which it refers. 

Having proved already that the word "punishment," in 
Matt. 25:46, is derived from kolazoy which signifies to 
"cut off" we need only to say here, that the Wicked "go 
away" to an " eve jdas ting" cutting off from Christ: and 
the Righteous have "life eternal" in Christ. The age of 
the Wicked will end when they die "the second death." 

But to return to Luke 20: 34-36: *' And Jesus answer- 
ing said unto them, The children of this aidnos-age marry, 
and are given in marriage : but they which shall be 
accounted worthy to obtain that aidnos-age^ and the resur- 
rection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in 
marriage; neither can they die any more: for they are 
equal unto the angels; and are the Children of God, being 
the children of the resurrection." 

Notice that Jesus says ''The children of tliis age 
marry," .... but they which are accounted "ivortJiyto 
obtain that" or the next aidnos-age, will not marry; 
neither can they die any more:" for such will be "equal 
unto the Angels" because they will be the Children of 
God being the Children of the {first) insurrection. But 



154 TWO AGES FOR EACH WORLD. 

the wicked, who will not ^^ obtain that age'' — that Eter- 
nal AGE — they will die again at the end of the ** thousand 
jearSy' according to Rev. 20:9. This will terminate the 
age of the wicked — all the wicked! the Devil, the fallen 
angels and all! according to Eph. 2:4-8: '*But God, 
Who is rich in mercy, for His great love wherewith 
He loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quick- 
ened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) 
and hath raised us up together, and made us sit together 
in heavenly places in Christ Jesus : that in the ages 
{aiosi) to come He might show the exceeding riches of 
His grace, in His kindness toward us, through Christ 
Jesus. For by grace are ye saved through faith ; and 
that not of yourselves : it is the gift of God." 

This Greek word aiosi^ is a peculiar word, and is not 
found elsewhere in the New Testament. But the Holy 
Spirit gave us this important word to express the full 
meaning of the two ages in the next kosmos-world. The 
age of the wicked will end at ^^the second death!'' But 
to the age of the Righteous, '^ there shall be no end," 

We will now repeat the evidence to prove when^ where^ 
and how all wicked beings will finally be deetivyed. For 
proof, see Matt. 25:41: ''Then shall He say also unto 
them on the left hand, Depart from Me, ye cursed, into 
everlasting fire, prepared for the Devil and his angels.'* 

Note this — the ^^fire" here spoken of, is a '^fire pre- 
^ pared for the Devil and his angels I " but the whole of 
the T>tv\\'s family will be compelled to go there with him ! 
Also Rev. 20:9, 10: ''And fire came down from God 
out of heaven, and devoured them. And the Devil that 
deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and 
brimstone." 

This is the last account we have of the old lying mur- 
derer — the Devil — and here we find him " destroyed ! " 
in harmony with our Title Page. 

Holy Bible ! book divine ! 
Precious treasure, thou art mine ! 
Mine, to tell me whence I came; 
Mine, to teach me what I am ; 



TWO AGES FOR EACH WORLD. 1 55 

Mine, to chide me when I rove : 
Mine, to show a Saviour's love ; 
Mine art thou, to guide my feet ; 
Mine to judge, condemn, acquit. 

Mine, to comfort in distress. 
If the Holy Spirit bless ; 
Mine, to show, by living faith, 
Man can triumph over death ; 

Mine, to tell of joys to come. 
And the rebel sinner's doom ; — 
O, thou holy Book divine ! 
Precious treasure, thou art mine ! 

THE SAINTS IMMORTAL HOME WHERE IS IT ? 

The following texts will answer this question. In 
Num. 14:20, 21, it reads: "And the Lord said, I have 
pardoned according to thy word : but as truly as I live, 
all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord." 
And Isa. 60:13, reads: **The glory of Lebanon shall 
come unto thee, the fir tree, the pine tree, and the box 
together, to beautify the place of my sanctuary ; and I 
will make thQ place of my feet glorious, '' What is the 
place of God's feet? See Isa. 66 : i : "Thus saith the 
Lord, the heaven is My throne^ and the earth is My foot- 
stool.'' And Psa. 37:9, 10, 34, reads: "For evildoers 
shall be cut off: but those that wait upon the Lord, they 
shall inherit the earth. For yet a little zuhile, and the 
wicked ^\\^\\ not be'' "Wait on the Lord, and keep His 
way, and He shall exalt thee to inherit the land : zvhe7i the 
wicked are cut off^ thou shalt see it'' Also Matt. 5:5; 
Jesus says : " Blessed are the meek : for tJiey shall 
inherit the earth." And also in Rev. 5:9, 10; it is 
said of Jesus : "Thou art worthy to take the book, and 
to open the seals thereof ; for Thou wast slain, and hast 
redeemed us to God by thy blood, out of every kindred, 
and tongue, and people, and nation ; and hast made us 
unto our God, kings and priests ; and we shall reign 

ON THE earth." 



156 THE LORD JESUS SAVES THE KOSMOS-WORLD, 

'' O happy day, when wars shall cease, 
And ransomed earth \^^ filled with peace ; 
When sin and death no more shall reign, 
And Eden bloom on earth again I 

** Saints, lift your heads ; that day is near^ 
When your Redeemer shall appear, 
To take the Kingdom and the crown. 
And make His ransomed bride His own/' 

** Fear not, says Christ, ye little flock, 
Heirs of immortal glory ; 
You are built upon the surest Rock, 
And the Kingdom lies before you/* 

** Fear not, little flock : for it is your Father's good 
pleasure to give you the Kingdom.'' — Jesus. 

THE LORD JESUS SAVES THE KOSMOS- 
WORLD. 

In summing up the proof that the Lord Jesus will 
finally save this lost world, we will give one text from the 
Old Testament, and one from the New; that all may see 
who the Father's Son is, which will finally rule as King 
over the Kosmos-world to come. See Isa. 9 : 6, 7 : *' For 
unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given : and the 
government shall be upon His shoulder: and His name 
shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, 
The everlasting Father, [''The everlasting Father." Or, 
as the Chaldee reads — ''the man abiding for ever." 
Or the Vulgate — "the Father of the future age." Or 
as Lowth — "the Father of the everlasting age."] The 
Prince of Peace. Of the increase of His government 
and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of 
Davidy and upon His kingdom, to order it, and to estab- 
lish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth 
even for ever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform 
this." See also, Luke 1:30-33: "And the angel said 
unto her. Fear not, Mary : for thou hast found favour 
with God. And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb. 



THE LORD JESUS SAVES THE KOSMOS-WORLD. 1 57 

and bring forth a son, and thou shalt call His name Jesus. 
He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the 
Highest; and the Lord God shall give unto Him the 
throne of His father David. And He shall reign over the 
house of Jacob forever ; and of His kingdom there shall 
be no end." 

For proof that the ** same Jesus " will rule as King in 
the new Kosmos-world to come, see Dan. 7:13, 14: 
'' I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the 
Son of Man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to 
the Ancient of Days, and they brought Him near before 
Him. And there was given Him dominion, and glory, 
and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, 
should serve Him : His dominion is an everlasting do- 
minion, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom that 
which shall not be destroyed'' See also, Rev. 11:15: 
'' And the seventh angel sounded ; and there were great 
voices in heaven, saying. The kingdoms of this world are 
become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ ; and 
He shall reign for ever and ever. ' ' 

Let us ever keep in mind that the Lord Jesus himself 
has declared that the Devil — Satan has his kingdom here 
in this lost world. Proof, Matt. 12:26: *' And if Satan 
cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall 
then his kingdom stand f Job says: '*The earth is 
given into the hand of the wicked ! " — Job 9 : 24. Yes, 
is given ; it is nozv in the hands of the wicked ; *' but the 
wicked shall 7iot inhabit the earth.'' — Prov. 10:30. 
Says Jesus, ** Blessed are the meek ; for they shall inJierit 
the earth." They do not inherit it now, but they ^^ shall," 

Also remember that Jesus has said: ^^ My Kingdo^n" 
is not of this world. This keeps the ^^ servants" of Jesus 
ix ova fighting v^\\)(\ the servants of the Devil! See John 
18:36: *' Jesus answered. My kingdom is not of this 
world: if My kingdom were of this world, then would 
My servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the 
Jews : but now is My kingdom not from hence. '^ The 
fighting will be done when Jesus ''delivers 7tp" the 
Devil's kingdom to God the Father, for Him to/;// doivn 
all the Devil's family as declared in i Cor. 15 : 24, 25 : 



158 THE LORD JESUS SAVES THE KOSMOS-WORLD. 

*'Then cometh the end, when He shall have delivered up 
the kingdom to God, even the Father; when He shall 
have put down all rule, and all authority and power. For 
He must reign, till He hath put all enemies under His 
[Son's] feet." 

This is in harmony with what Jesus said, as found in 
Matt. 22 144: "The Lord (Greek kurios) said unto my 
Lord (kurio), Sit Thou on My right hand, till / make 
Thine enemies Thy footstool^ Then will commence ^^the 
battle of that great day of God Almighty ! " Proof, Rev. 
16:14: "For they are the spirits of devils, working 
miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth, and 
of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that 
great day of God Almighty.'' 

The battle over, *' Jesus can say: "My Kingdom is 
COME ! '* and He will never deliver it up ! 

"Yes, He reigns ; the great Messiah, 

In millennial glory crowned ; 
Israel's hope and earth's desire, 

Now triumphant and renowned. 
Hail, Messiah ! reign forever ! 
Hail, Immanuel ! Lord of all ! " 

"Jesus shall reign on David's throne, 
And all the earth with glory fill ; 
His word shall Paradise restore. 
And sin and death afflict no more. 

" God's holy will shall then be done 
By all who live beneath the sun ; 
For Saints shall then as angels be. 
All changed to immortality.'' 

Then, "Violence shall no more be heard in thy land^ 
wasting nor destruction within Thy borders ; but Thou 
shalt call Thy walls Salvation, and Thy gates Praise." 
"Thy people also shall be all righteous : they shall inherit 
THE LAND FOREVER, the branch of My planting, the work 
of My hands, that I may be glorified." — Isa. 60: 18, 21. 
O, THE Power of Almighty God ! All creation should 



THE HOLY CITY, NEW JERUSALEM. 1 59 

fear Him ! Proof, Psa. 33 : 8, 9 : -^Let all the earth fear 
the Lord : let all the inhabitants of the world stand in 
awe of Him. For He spake and it was done; He com- 
mandedy and it stood fast'' And the Almighty will soon, 
very soon, utter His voice in great majesty and power, as 
declared in Psa. 46 : 6 : '' The heathen raged, the kingdoms 
were moved: He uttered His voice, the earth melted'' 

THE HOLY CITY, NEW JERUSALEM. 

Nothing could excite the wonder and amazement of 
mortals more than if they fully contemplate the magnitude 
and beauty of the '^ Holy City, New Jerusalem," The 
Almighty God is its Builder; and where now is it located '^, 
and what its size t and what the material of which it is 
made } and where the place of its final location } A full 
description is given of the Holy City, in Rev. 21 : 10-23. 
God is the Builder of it, and Abraham ^^ looked'' for it, as 
we learn from Heb. 11:8-10: ''^y faith Abraham^ v^htn 
he was called to go out into 2, place which he should after 
receive for an inheritanccy obeyed ; and he went out, not 
knowing whither he went. V>y faith he sojourned in the 
land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tab- 
ernacles with Isaac diXiA Jacob, the Heirs with him of the 
same promise : for he looked for a city which hath foun- 
dations, whose builder and maker is God." 

This City is now in Heaven ; but it will come down 
upon the ''New Earth." Proof, Rev. 21 : i, 2 : *' I saw a 
New Heaven and a New Earth ; for the first heaven and 

the first earth were passed away And I John saw 

the holy City, New Jerusalem, coming dowii from God 
out of heaven.'' 

The marvellous magnitude of this City is shown in 
verse 16: ** And the City lieth foursquare, and the length 
is as large as the breadth : and He measured the City 
with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs" '' Tzvelve 
thousand furlongs " in English miles, make 1,500 miles. 
This number squared will make the City 375 miles square ; 
that is, the City will be 1,500 miles in circumference, and 
375 miles square ! 



l60 THE HOLY CITY, NEW JERUSALEM. 

The number of square miles of territory required for 
this City to rest upon, would include the square miles 
contained in all the New England states. New York, 
Pennsylvania, and one-half of New Jersey. Oh, nonsense ! 
says the objector, this is impossible! But, pause, and 
consider some other things which the Almighty God has 
done, and is still doing. 

Our small planet — the Earth — on which we live, is 
8,000 miles in diameter, and 24,000 in circumference, and 
revolves on its axis once in twenty-four hours, which 
makes our day and night. Thus, with this revolution of 
the earth, we are passing through space at the rate of 
1,000 miles every hour! [Our Earth is not a ^^flat,^' 
''fixed'' substance.] But the Earth's eircint around the 
Sun ! What of it ? Astronomers tell us that the mean 
distance of the Earth from the Sun, is 95,000,000 of 
miles ! and its yearly revolution around the Sun^ forms 
our year of 365 days. 

If we should suppose the Sun to be the centre of the 
Earth's orbit around the Sun, then 95,000,000 miles would 
be half of the diameter of this circle : therefore the whole 
diameter, according to this calculation, would be 190,000,- 
000 miles. 

The diameter being one-third of the Earth's orbit 
around the Sun, the whole length of the Earth's orbit 
around the Sun, would be 570,000,000 of miles ! And to 
make this circuit of the Earth in 365 days, we must be 
moving through space at the rate of nineteen miles every 
second; and 64,400 miles every minute; and 4,104,000 
miles every hour! Oh! horrible nonsense, this, says the 
objector. ^' Our earth is flat and fixed !'' Please hold till 
we finish. 

That the Earth and all other planets keep in perfect 
harmony, each moving in its own orbit without collision, 
is proved by Eclipses. All the planets move in such 
perfect order, that Astronomers calculate eclipses thereby, 
to the minuteness of a minute! of either Sun or Moon, 
for observers in any part of the Earth ; and tell us when 
and where the Eclipses will be ^'visible,'' ^^ invisible,'' or 
^^ partial," and tell us to a minute when they ''begin," the 



NOTHING TOO HARD FOR THE ALMIGHTY. l6l 

^^ middle,'' and the ''end'' of an Eclipse ! Does this prove 
the earth to be ''flat?" 

This perfection of calculating Eclipses ought to con- 
vince the skeptic and infidel, that there is an Almighty 
Maker and Ruler of the Universe. Also it ought to 
convince some late expositors who teach us that the 
Almighty God needs to "wait" and see whether men will 
do '^better or worse than He expected !" before He 
knows how to move in all things ! One thing is sure, the 
Almighty God will not be '* mocked!" by men, as we 
learn from Gal. 6 '.J, 8: **Be not deceived; God is not 
mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also 
reap. For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh 
reap corruption ; but he that soweth to the Spirit, shall of 
the Spirit reap life everlasting." 

NOTHING TOO HARD FOR THE ALMIGHTY. 

Such calculations of Eclipses prove that the Almighty 
Maker and Ruler of the Universe can do anything He 
pleases. He will meet with no obstacles ! As Abraham 
once said, "Is anything too hard for the Lord t " 

" Let thrones and powers and kingdoms be 
Obedient, Mighty God, to Thee ! 
And over land, and stream, and main, 
Now wave the Sceptre of Try Reign. 

" O let that glorious anthem swell. 
Let host to host the triumph tell, 
That not one rebel heart remains. 
But over all the Saviour Reigns." 

The Lord can make the Holy City, New Jerusalem,* or 
*'Camp of the Saints," when and where He pleases; and 
then locate it in the " New Earth," for the Capitol of His 
Son Jesus, and His Saints. But the objector may say, 
*' If all the people who have ever lived on this earth for 
6,000 years were all raised from the dead, they would 
cover the entire earth! " Let us see; figures do not lie. 
And so we will suppose that 30,000,000 of people have 



l62 NOTHING TOO HARD FOR THE ALMIGHTY. 

lived and died every year for the last 6,000 years ! and 
even this largely overestimated number could stand on the 
territory of the State of New York alone, and have over 
seven square feet standing room for every person, accord- 
ing to this exceedingly large estimate. 

To prove this, multiply 30,000,000 by 6,000, and the 
sum total will be 180,000,000,000 ! Then take the entire 
territory of New York State, which contains 46,220 
square miles, and reduce this to square feet ; then divide 
the number of square feet by 180,000,000,000, and it 
will prove that the 180,000,000,000 could all stand on the 
territory of New York alone, and have over seven square 
feet for every person. 

Thus we prove that there will be ample room for ** Gog 
and Magog '' — enemies of God — to come up around the 
*^ Camp of the Saints^' or the ^^ Holy City,' as we have 
already proved that the City will be 1,500 miles in cir- 
cumference and 375 miles square, according to Rev. 21 : 
16: *' And the City lieth four-square, and the length is as 
large as the breadth : and He measured the City with the 
reed, twelve thousand furlongs.'* 

That the Devil, with all his children, ** Gog and 
Magog," will come up around the ** Camp of the Saints,** 
at the end of ^^ the thousand years,'' is proved by Rev. 
20:7-9: **And when the thousand years are expired, 
Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall go out 
to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of 
the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to 
battle : the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. 
And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and com- 
passed the Camp of the Saints about, and the beloved 
City : and fire came down from God out of heaven, and 

DEVOURED THEM." 

Is it logical to contend that God will preserve the 
wicked in fire, in order to torment them eternally ! 
instead of believing that He will do as He says — -devour 
them WITH fire ? 

When we consider how the Almighty Ruler of the 
Universe can keep the planets, and all things else in their 
perfect order, we think no intelligent person will question 



NOTHING TOO HARD FOR THE ALMIGHTY. 163 

tut what God is able to do as He says in Psa. 37:20: 
^< But the wicked shall perish, and the enemies of the 
Lord shall be as the fat of lambs ; they shall consume : 
into smoke shall they consume away'' 

But says the objector, if the wicked should be burned 
up on the surface of the '* new earth^'"^ it would damage 
the earth ! But let us look and see what the Almighty 
God has done and can do. See Dan. 3:27: *'And the 
princes, governors, and captains, and the king's counsel- 
ors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose 
bodies the fire had no power, nor was a hair of their head 
singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of 
fi^re had passed on them'' 

If the Almighty God was able to prevent a hair of the 
head from being singed in an intensely heated furnace, 
can He not destroy the wicked upon the surface of the 
new earth, without injuring the earth ? 

But should the earth receive some damage, the 
Almighty would be able to make repairs : and this would 
be less trouble than \.o furnish territory for the Devil and 
all his family ! and superintend the antics of the tor- 
mented ones to all eternity ! Only think of it ! God 
eternally tormenting I and the wicked eternally sinning! 
and God never able to complete their punishment I Who 
can believe it t 

Let us thank God and rejoice that the wicked will be 
*' destroyed both soul and body" in gehenna fire, accord- 
ing as '* Jesus '' declared it in Matt. 10:28 : ''When the 
wicked are all destroyed — the Devil — fallen Angels, and 
every wicked being in the Universe of God ! then will 
come the time for the fulfilment of the following 
Scriptures : '* And every creature which is in heaven, and 
on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the 
sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying. Blessing, and 
honour, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth 
upon the Throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and 
ever." " And after these things I heard a great voice of 
much people in heaven, saying. Alleluia : Salvation and, 
glory, and honour, and power, unto the Lord our God'' 
'* And a voice came out of the throne, saying. Praise our 



164 NOTHING TOO HARD FOR THE ALMIGHTY. 

Gody all ye His servants^ and ye that fear Him, both small 
and great. And I heard as it were the voice of a great 
multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the 
voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia: for the 
Lord God omnipotent reigneth^ — Rev. 5: 13; 19: 1,5,6. 

<*'Mid the ransom'd throng, *mid the sea of bliss, 
'Mid the holy City's gorgeousness, 
'Mid the verdant plains, 'mid angel's cheer, 
'Mid the flowers that never of winter wear ; 
Where the conqueror's song, as it sounds afar, 
Is wafted on the ambrosial air ; 
Through endless years we then shall prove 
The depth of a Saviour s matchless love.^^ 

The Devil and his family destroyed, — Rev. 20 : 9, 10. 

This old earth shall ^'fall and not rise again^ — Isa. 
24 : 20. 

** O thou enemy, destructions are come to a perpetual 
end'' — Psa. 9 : 5, 6. 

** He will make an titter end: affliction shall not rise up 
the second time'' — Nah. i : 9. 

In the New Earth ^^ no more deaths neither sorrow or 
crying." — Rev. 21:4. Isa. 65 : 17-19. 

**The Saints Victorious Over Death." — i Cor. 
15: 54. 

** Glory to God in the Highest, and on the Earth 

PEACE, good will TOWARD MEN." Lukc 2 : I4. 

** Alleluia, for the Lord God omnipotent reign- 
ETH." Amen 2iXi^ Amen. — Rev. 19: 6. 



INDEX. 



PAGE. 

The Saints' Good Fight, - - ... 3 

Children of God — Children of the Devil, - 7 

Jesus a Prophet, Priest, Judge and King, - - 10 

Special Notice, 11 

The Father of Lies, - - - - - - 12 

A Wicked Theory, 13 

God's Purpose, - - - 15 

History of Mankind, 16 

Five Kinds of Death — A Fight Against God. 

Day of Judgment, - 19 

Job's Testimony. 
Resurrection of the Wicked Taught in Old Tes- 
tament, - - - 24 

Discussion with R. Wendell — A Matter of Great 
Sorrow. 

The Lord's Sabbath, 34 

The Thousand Years, 35 

Revelation, Twentieth Chapter, - - - - 36 

God the Father as Judge, ----- 49 

God the Son as Judge, 50 

The Second Death by Fire, 53 

Religious Liars, 57 

The Jew Question— ** Mother of Harlots " — The 
New Covenant. 

Jesus the Light of the World, - - - - 68 

The Jews Pious Hypocrites, 71 

How THE Jews and Gentiles are Made Both One, 73 

Why Sinners Must Die Twice, - - - - 76 

'' Ye Must Be Born Again." 
The Difference between Begotten and Born 

Again, 78 

Regeneration — What is It? 79 



INDEX. 

PAGE. 

The Law of God in the Heart, - • - - 91 

Partakers of Christ. 
Eternal Life a Gift — How Obtained? - «• 95 

We are Saved by Faith and Hope — The Law of 
the Spirit of Life. 
When are Saints Made Immortal? - - - 103 
Souls Do Not Go to Heaven at Death, - - 106 

Paul's Departure. 
Teachers of Fables ! - 1 09 

The Thief on the Cross. 

Where is Paradise? iii 

Ministers Turn from Truth — Teach Fables, - 112 
How Infidels are Made, - - - - - 114 

False Teachers. 
Fables of Eternal Torment, . - - - 117 

Two Hells for Cain — ** Everlasting Punishment.'' 
Five Fables of Hell, 122 

I. Pagan Hell — 2. Greek's and Pharisee's Hell — 
3. The Roman Catholic Hell — 4. Mohammedan 
Hell— s. The Protestant Hell — ** Eternal Mis- 
ery of Hell." 
Eternal Torment Theory, - - - - ^132 
The Parable of the Rich Man in Hell, - - 133 

Origin of the Word Hell — A Warning. 
God's Dead Saints — Where are They? - - 137 
Origin of Soul and Spirit, 143 

An Illustration. 
Soul and Spirit — What are They? - - - 147 

God's Spirit, Man's Spirit — Man can be alive with- 
out Thought. 
Two Ages for Each World, 150 

The Kosmos-World in Two Conditions — The Five 

Different Greek Words — The Saints' Immortal 

Home, Where is it? 

The Lord Jesus Saves the Kosmos- World, - - 156 

The Holy City, New Jerusalem, - - - - 159 

Nothing Too Hard for the Almighty, - - 161 




i 



